Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	church_n	rome_n	transubstantiation_n	3,421	5	11.4318	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B08923	Memoires of Mr. Des-Ecotais: formerly stiled in the Church of Rome the most venerable Father Cassianus of Paris, priest and preacher of the Order of the Capucins. Or, The motives of his conversion. Divided into two parts. I. That the doctrin of the now Roman church is not grounded neither upon the Holy Scripture; neither upon the belief of the primitive church or the authority of the Holy Fathers, which is more particularly and more evidently verified in the examination of the belief of Rome concerning the Eucharist. II. That the church of Rome is not the true church; that it doth not enjoy, as absolutely its own, out-shutting all other churches, neither the antiquity of the belief, neither the multitude of the people, neither the true and lawful succession of the bishops; that the authority thereof is not infallible, and that it is full of errors and corruptions.	Des Ecotais, Louis.	1677 (1677)	Wing D1174AA; ESTC R204416	150,657	428

cydevant_a est_fw-fr tombée_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr corruption_n et_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l_o erreur_fw-fr §_o 1._o corruption_n horrible_a dans_fw-fr ses_fw-fr moeurs_fw-fr p._n 80._o §_o 2._o erreur_n extremement_n grossiere_n dans_fw-fr sa_fw-fr doctrine_n pag._n 88_o conclusion_n generale_fw-mi que_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr engagé_fw-fr de_fw-fr sortir_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n aprés_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'en_fw-fr eut_fw-fr fait_fw-fr connoître_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n par_fw-fr les_fw-fr degrés_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr marqués_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr deux_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr discourse_n pag._n 88_o §_o 1._o l'occasion_n d'un_fw-fr sermon_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr préchay_fw-mi sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacrament_n i_o rappella_fw-mi dans_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr idées_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr des_fw-fr erreur_n de_fw-fr rome_n pag._n 91._o §_o 2._o les_fw-fr repugnance_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr souffris_fw-fr et_fw-fr les_fw-fr difficultés_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr i_o falut_fw-fr surmonter_v pag._n 94._o §_o 3._o les_fw-fr raisons_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr meditay_n dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr differer_n ma_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 96._o §_o 4._o dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr sa_fw-fr misericorde_fw-la i_o fait_fw-fr vivement_n comprendre_fw-fr le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr peché_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'opposer_n au_fw-fr saint_n esprit_fw-fr et_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr acheve_fw-mi ma_fw-fr conversion_n en_fw-fr i_o faisant_fw-fr genereusement_n abandonner_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n de_fw-fr rome_n pag._n 101._o table_n introduction_n §_o 1._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o write_v these_o memoires_n pag._n 1._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n who_o do_v live_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n pag._n 5._o §_o 3._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o understand_v my_o error_n pag._n 9_o first_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n chap._n i._n how_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n §_o 1._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispose_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_v persuade_v make_v i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o difficulty_n many_o insufficiency_n and_o many_o contradiction_n pap_n 16._o §_o 3._o circumstance_n which_o do_v contribute_v to_o hasten_v my_o conversion_n pag._n 22._o §_o 4._o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n pag._n 26._o chap._n ii_o how_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n introduction_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o i_o to_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o that_o matter_n pag._n 30._o division_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n pag._n 34._o section_n i._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n i._n first_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v wont_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n pag._n 36._o ii_o second_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o the_o same_o father_n have_v wont_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n pag._n 41._o iii_o three_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o manner_n whereafter_o the_o father_n have_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a saerament_fw-mi pag._n 44._o iu._n four_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 48_o section_n ii_o that_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n pag._n 50._o ii_o that_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 53._o iii_o what_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n which_o bring_v forth_o that_o belief_n pag._n 56._o iv_o that_o the_o horrid_a abuse_n which_o be_v slide_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o practice_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 59_o section_n iii_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v quite_o different_a and_o very_o much_o oppose_v to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n they_o worship_v not_o the_o host_n and_o celebrate_v not_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 64._o ii_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 70._o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup._n pag._n 71._o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 74._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pag._n 78._o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part._n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pag._n 80._o second_o part._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o error_n introduction_n the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v forth_o some_o occasion_n which_o make_v i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 1._o 1._o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o examine_v anew_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o i_o reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n pag._n 3._o 2._o the_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v again_o and_o without_o passion_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v so_o much_o pag._n 6._o 3._o circumstance_n wherewith_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o pag._n 12._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 16._o section_n i._n that_o antiquity_n multitude_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o privilege_n which_o ever_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v enjoy_v above_o all_o other_o church_n pag._n 20._o §_o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o all_o the_o church_n pag._n 21_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n side_n pag._n 25._o §_o 3._o that_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a have_v their_o succession_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n pag._n 29._o section_n ii_o that_o neither_o antiquity_n neither_o multitude_n neither_o succession_n be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o church_n may_v have_v they_o all_o and_o with_o they_o all_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n pag._n 32._o §_o 1._o that_o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 33._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 39_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 45._o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v neither_o of_o its_o antiquity_n neither_o of_o the_o multitude_n neither_o

article_n de_fw-fr foy._n et_fw-fr dire_fw-fr la_fw-fr même_fw-fr choose_v de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr foy_fw-fr du_fw-fr purgatoire_n des_fw-fr indulgence_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invocation_n des_fw-fr saint_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr autres_fw-fr article_n et_fw-la non_fw-la pas_fw-fr s'oppiniâtrer_fw-fr à_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr des_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr dont_fw-fr elle_fw-fr n'●_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr eu_fw-fr la_fw-fr moindre_fw-fr connoissance_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr maniere_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr rest_n plus_fw-fr qu'à_fw-fr examiner_n s●_n l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-fr infaillible_a ou_fw-fr si_fw-fr elle_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr voilà_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_n indivifible_a sur_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr je_fw-fr fixois_fw-fr toute_fw-fr ma_fw-fr religion_n c'est_fw-fr la_fw-fr où_fw-fr je_fw-fr riduisois_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr question_n de_fw-fr controverse_n et_fw-fr le_fw-fr lien_n que_fw-fr i_o tenoit_fw-fr attaché_fw-fr à_fw-fr l●_n communion_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a j'exeminay_n dont_fw-fr cette_fw-fr question_n de_fw-fr l'infaillibilite_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a mais_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'eusse_fw-fr peur_fw-fr de_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr cette_fw-fr infaillibilité_n auss●_n mal_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'ambition_n que_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr de_fw-fr soûtenir_fw-fr avec_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr le_fw-fr traité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr que_fw-la l'on_n m'engageoit_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr de_fw-fr soûtenir_fw-fr dans_fw-fr des_fw-fr thesis_n publiques●_n m'esbloüist_o et_fw-fr m'aveugla_fw-mi pour_fw-fr m'empécher_fw-fr de_fw-fr décovurir_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr soit_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n ne_fw-fr trouva_fw-fr pas_fw-fr à_fw-fr propos_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr d'achever_fw-fr l'ouvrage_fw-fr de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conversion_n et_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr voulut_fw-fr laisser_fw-fr meurir_fw-fr et_fw-fr enraciner_n bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr les_fw-fr raisin_n que_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr meditées_fw-fr afin_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'affermir_v davantage_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr parole_fw-fr je_fw-fr trouvay_n des_fw-fr preuves_fw-mi et_fw-fr des_fw-fr raisin_n tant_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr que_fw-fr mauvaises_fw-fr je_fw-fr me_fw-it persuaday_o le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr afin_fw-fr de_fw-fr persuader_n plus_fw-fr aisément_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr et_fw-fr je_fw-fr soûtin_n dans_fw-fr mes_fw-fr thesis_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a et_fw-fr même_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n seul_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr infaillible_a quand_fw-fr il_fw-fr détermine_n quelque_fw-fr choose_v de_fw-fr foy._n cette_fw-fr persuasion_n i_o retenant_n dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a je_fw-fr commançay_fw-fr à_fw-fr m'adoucir_n et_fw-fr à_fw-fr changer_n de_fw-fr discourse_n et_fw-fr au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr consideré_fw-la les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr comme_fw-fr des_fw-fr erreur_n parcequ'elles_fw-fr n'estoient_fw-fr pas_fw-fr conform_v à_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n des_fw-fr peres_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr les_fw-fr considerois_fw-mi plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr des_fw-fr nouvautés_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'estoient_fw-fr pas_fw-fr criminelle_n puisque_fw-fr je_fw-fr supposois_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n entant_a qu'infaillible_a dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr droit_n de_fw-fr produire_n tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr jours_fw-fr ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr déclarer_n de_fw-fr nouveaux_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy._n dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr lorsque_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr personne_fw-fr d'estude_n i_o demandoit_fw-fr mon_fw-fr sentiment_n en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr sur_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr question_n de_fw-fr theologie_n je_fw-fr répondois_fw-fr simplement_n selon_fw-fr mon_fw-fr opinion_n et_fw-fr je_fw-fr r●_n duisois_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr question_n à_fw-fr l'authorit_fw-fr infaillible_a de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a mais_fw-fr quand_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr parler_fw-fr en_fw-fr public_a e●_n devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_n je_fw-fr i_o eroyois_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr peur_fw-fr de_fw-fr scandaliser_fw-fr les_fw-fr foibles_fw-fr de_fw-fr i_o servi●_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr method_n dont_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr o●_n coûtume_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-fr servir_fw-fr et_fw-fr d'apporter_n quoyq●_n contre_fw-fr ma_fw-fr propre_fw-fr persuasion_n des_fw-fr passage_n d●_n l'escriture_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr authorités_fw-fr des_fw-fr ancient_n peres_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr pour_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n voilà_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr ma_fw-fr maniere_n d'agir_fw-it e●_n ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr auquel_fw-fr la_fw-fr seule_fw-fr persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d l'infaillibilité_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n 〈◊〉_d retenoit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr sa_fw-fr communion_n fin_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_n party_n memoires_n introduction_n §_o 1._o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o have_v be_v engage_v to_o write_v these_o memoirs_fw-fr i_o do_v consider_v myself_o as_o a_o public_a sinner_n since_o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n that_o i_o lead_v there_o as_o a_o express_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o error_n which_o i_o teach_v as_o so_o many_o public_a and_o scandalous_a heresy_n but_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v myself_o as_o a_o scandalous_a heretic_n i_o consider_v also_o that_o i_o make_v against_o all_o my_o heresy_n a_o solemn_a recantation_n after_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o engage_v to_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o gospel_n i_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o that_o apostasy_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o i_o make_v two_o year_n since_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o word_n after_o i_o have_v consider_v myself_o as_o a_o public_a sinner_n engage_v by_o my_o profession_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n and_o to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o deceive_v those_o who_o i_o be_v to_o teach_v i_o do_v consider_v myself_o as_o a_o public_a penitent_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o penitence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a canon_n 26._o canon_n council_n nicen_n can_v 11._o st._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la amph._n cap._n 26._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o present_v himself_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n beseech_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o step_v which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n get_v up_o into_o the_o state_n of_o light_n and_o faith_n at_o which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o from_o which_o his_o error_n drive_v he_o far_o away_o and_o whereas_o i_o regard_v the_o bishop_n as_o my_o natural_a superior_n and_o as_o so_o many_o judge_n appoint_v to_o declare_v unto_o i_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o my_o conduct_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v another_o reason_n be_v that_o i_o do_v consider_v myself_o as_o a_o man_n take_v out_o of_o a_o great_a captivity_n and_o deliver_v out_o of_o a_o very_a dark_a prison_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v st._n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o he_o the_o scripture_n make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a compass_v he_o round_o about_o to_o hear_v he_o to_o who_o st._n peter_n 12.17_o peter_n act._n 12.17_o rehearse_v the_o marvellous_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o captivity_n i_o do_v not_o question_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a people_n zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v present_o to_o meet_v he_o to_o inquire_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o captivity_n ah_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a say_v that_o people_n holy_o curious_a which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o your_o conversion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o you_o to_o part_v from_o all_o the_o friend_n you_o have_v to_o forsake_v all_o your_o acquaintance_n to_o come_v to_o live_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n i_o think_v the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o pope_n dominion_n live_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ah_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o marvellous_a truth_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v take_v a_o perfect_a notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n ah_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o inspire_v

put_v his_o hand_n upon_o 8.24_o upon_o mar._n 8.24_o he_o do_v see_v true_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v man_n from_o tree_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v restore_v my_o eye_n but_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o subject_a to_o a_o great_a many_o dimness_n it_o be_v need_v to_o have_v some_o time_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divinity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o the_o devil_n will_v cloak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o take_v care_n for_o my_o conduct_n dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o hasten_v my_o conversion_n it_o bring_v to_o pass_v several_a incident_n which_o the_o profane_a will_v call_v chance_n but_o the_o saint_n style_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o be_v destinate_a for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n four_o year_n before_o all_o my_o companion_n let_v the_o flatterer_n and_o profane_a say_v what_o they_o please_v those_o who_o judge_v holy_o of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o take_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n will_v have_v offuscate_v truth_n second_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o able_a man_n learn_v in_o divinity_n both_o scholastical_a and_o positive_a perfect_a in_o right_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o father_n council_n and_o pope_n in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n who_o be_v marvellous_a in_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o can_v contribute_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a divine_a but_o he_o permit_v also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n the_o fair_a deal_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o child_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o year_n after_o when_o he_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disguise_v truth_n he_o publish_v it_o every_o where_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n purgatory_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n upon_o ●ain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v so_o many_o ●rafty_a trick_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v money_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v every_o body_n the_o mystery_n the_o faction_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o last_o council_n which_o be_v account_v general_n and_o ecumenical_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o defend_v generous_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherefore_o he_o draw_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v for_o truth_n so_o that_o afterward_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n oh_o have_v he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o much_o lighten_v as_o he_o have_v be_v since_o he_o have_v save_v i_o many_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n he_o have_v doubtless_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o suspension_n of_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o resolution_n but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o lod_n do_v but_o begin_v his_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o lighten_v we_o both_o by_o degree_n yet_o with_o these_o two_o difference_n first_o the_o lord_n destinate_a he_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n to_o make_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n a_o martyr_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o judge_v i_o worthy_a of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o martyrdom_n second_o he_o will_v have_v he_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o great_a saint_n who_o the_o world_n afflict_v and_o torment_n 4._o ch._n 1._o §._o 4._o 11.38_o 4._o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a therefore_o the_o lord_n ravish_v betimes_o that_o innocent_a soul_n in_o the_o liveliness_n of_o his_o year_n and_o speedy_o be_v he_o take_v away_o 4.11_o away_o wisd_v 4.11_o as_o say_v solomon_n lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n whereas_o the_o divine_a justice_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o grievous_a offender_n who_o be_o suffer_v to_o live_v that_o i_o may_v mourn_v and_o weep_v long_o for_o my_o son_n §._o 4._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n how_o i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o give_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n i_o read_v what_o author_n do_v write_v concern_v those_o question_n but_o special_o and_o more_o exact_o concern_v the_o question_n which_o be_v controvert_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v in_o those_o question_n several_a difficulty_n i_o come_v to_o propound_v they_o to_o my_o master_n there_o be_v say_v he_o what_o bellarmin_n answer_v there_o be_v for_o this_o matter_n the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n there_o be_v what_o bonaventure_n what_o thomas_n aquinas_n what_o scotus_n what_o suarez_n what_o valentia_n what_o boivin_n what_o herincx_n what_o other_o say_v touch_v that_o difficulty_n but_o when_o i_o ask_v he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o free_o what_o do_v you_o think_v he_o answer_v i_o almost_o to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o question_n to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v all_o these_o doctrine_n very_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v not_o see_v neither_o how_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v very_o direct_o out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o author_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o i_o give_v they_o you_o say_v he_o only_o to_o allege_v to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v a_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o bring_v forth_o in_o every_o matter_n to_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o say_v seasonable_o or_o unreasonable_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o content_v the_o heretic_n but_o to_o speak_v plain_o i_o do_v sincere_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o oblige_v or_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n but_o the_o true_a and_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o i_o do_v hold_v they_o be_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o so_o there_o be_v say_v i_o in_o self_n at_o once_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n abridge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o just_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o deal_v after_o this_o manner_n than_o to_o consume_v all_o our_o brain_n to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a pain_n of_o false_a discourse_n what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o intention_n to_o teach_v therein_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v then_o free_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o all_o these_o difficulty_n may_v be_v very_o easy_o resolve_v all_o the_o business_n will_v be_v but_o to_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v without_o any_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o pass_n to_o which_o i_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o i_o think_v all_o the_o theology_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v i_o do_v but_o loose_v my_o labour_n in_o consult_v other_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o confer_v with_o those_o friend_n of_o i_o who_o be_v some_o bachelor_n some_o licentiate_n some_o doctos_fw-la of_o sorbon_n and_o curate_n of_o some_o chief_a parish_n in_o paris_n they_o speak_v but_o gibberish_n or_o some_o latin_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a common_a secne_n and_o reason_n when_o they_o will_v have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o never_o speak_v with_o reason_n but_o when_o at_o last_o they_o reduce_v themselves_o as_o to_o a_o principle_n to_o the_o infallible_a definitive_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o such_o matter_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o how_o i_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o

roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n introduction_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o i_o to_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o belief_n of_o rome_n about_o that_o matter_n thus_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o conversion_n depend_v when_o providence_n that_o watch_v after_o the_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o my_o safety_n bring_v forth_o a_o occasion_n that_o do_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o reduce_v all_o my_o difficulty_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v present_o destroy_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n make_v a_o great_a rumour_n in_o the_o world_n among_o learned_a men._n i_o read_v with_o as_o much_o application_n as_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o reply_v both_o of_o mr._n claude_n and_o of_o mr._n arnaud_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o mr._n pavillon_n the_o book_n of_o father_n noüet_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o arbitrator_n to_o judge_v those_o rare_a man_n who_o be_v account_v without_o contradiction_n the_o most_o witty_a and_o learned_a of_o france_n since_o i_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o history_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o do_v only_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o be_o not_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o think_v what_o they_o please_v of_o those_o learned_a man_n writing_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o at_o liberty_n the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n bring_v i_o abundance_n of_o light_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o do_v consider_v the_o argument_n of_o perpetuity_n as_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v not_o metaphysical_a be_v to_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o probability_n from_o which_o one_o can_v never_o conclude_v any_o thing_n with_o necessity_n though_o he_o will_v suppose_v as_o true_a with_o mr._n arnauld_n the_o principle_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v to_o wit_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v transubstantiation_n reality_n all_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v mr._n arnauld_n believe_v the_o real_a presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n this_o argument_n find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o though_o i_o suppose_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a which_o since_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o history_n and_o relation_n of_o several_a country_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o consequence_n because_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o think_n and_o what_o endeavour_n soever_o of_o rhetoric_n mr._n arnauld_n use_v to_o expound_v and_o sustain_v his_o thought_n yet_o i_o do_v ever_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a some_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o article_n in_o which_o every_o body_n acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a i_o find_v mr._n claude_n answer_n very_o reasonable_a this_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o his_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v make_v a_o alteration_n and_o afterward_o he_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o author_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n that_o true_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o argument_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o natural_a sincere_a and_o true_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o easy_a and_o well_o ground_v but_o for_o that_o of_o mr._n arnauld_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o rough_a uneasy_a intricate_a the_o proof_n of_o it_o ground_v upon_o supposition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reduce_v at_o last_o but_o to_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o necessary_o these_o reason_n incite_v i_o to_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o mr._n claude_n against_o mr._n arnauld_n argument_n but_o though_o i_o be_v persuade_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o opinion_n he_o be_v for_o be_v not_o true_a may_v be_v say_v i_o mr._n arnauld_n have_v proceed_v a_o little_a too_o far_o in_o a_o false_a proof_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v be_v engage_v for_o his_o honour_n sake_n to_o hold_v it_o earnest_o but_o in_o fine_a mr._n arnauld_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v disclaim_v his_o argument_n and_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o so_o mr._n arnauld_n reason_n be_v false_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o church_n be_v false_a since_o it_o can_v have_v other_o proof_n and_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o my_o own_o clear_n and_o here_o be_v very_a near_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o it_o division_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o principle_n which_o i_o receive_v without_o examination_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n since_o that_o church_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o advantage_n to_o suck_v truth_n out_o of_o their_o source_n that_o be_v suppose_v i_o divide_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o belief_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o since_o then_o say_v i_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o of_o consil_n trid._n sessi_fw-la 33._o item_n sess_v 13._o cap._n 4._o can_n 2._o trent_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n since_o the_o form_n of_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o whether_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o 13._o the_o consil_n trid._n sess_v 33._o &_o sess_v 13._o real_a presence_n with_o 2._o with_o sess_v 13._o cap._n 4._o can_n 2._o transubstantiation_n believe_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a 3._o propitiatory_a sess_n 22._o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o can_n 1_o 2_o 3._o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n i_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o those_o question_n 1._o ch._n 2._o §._o 1._o and_o i_o find_v 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n about_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o much_o different_a and_o quite_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o christian_n be_v use_v to_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sect_n i._o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n i._n first_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n several_a

reason_n persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v it_o the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n not_o to_o be_v go_n the_o idol_n you_o worship_v so_o earnest_o say_v 2._o say_v arnobi_fw-la lib._n 6._o lactant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o they_o to_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o go_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o open_v their_o eye_n nor_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v set_v nor_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o respiration_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o rustiness_n worm_n and_o corruption_n mouse_n come_v to_o gnaw_v they_o and_o work_v their_o hole_n even_o in_o the_o idol_n themselves_o in_o fine_a the_o door_n of_o your_o temple_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o with_o good_a lock_n lest_o theives_n shall_v steal_v those_o god_n of_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o man_n who_o speak_v thus_o will_v hold_v the_o body_n soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v not_o they_o have_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v very_o able_a man_n will_v use_v against_o they_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o tell_v they_o your_o host_n be_v not_o a_o god_n neither_o you_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v it_o for_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o conveniency_n and_o accident_n as_o our_o god_n be_v will_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v the_o people_n of_o paris_n say_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v steal_v to_o day_n god_n almighty_a out_o of_o st._n sulpitius_n church_n out_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o boulogne_n out_o of_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o other_o church_n can_v that_o people_n say_v by_o right_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n be_v because_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o theives_n who_o come_v to_o take_v they_o away_o those_o who_o have_v compose_v the_o rubric_n of_o the_o missal_n wherein_o they_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n the_o host_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o case_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v spill_v will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n be_v because_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o by_o themselves_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v suppose_v the_o host_n may_v grow_v mouldy_a that_o worm_n may_v breed_v in_o it_o shall_v they_o dare_v say_v as_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_n idol_n be_v because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o rustiness_n worm_n and_o corruption_n a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n victori_fw-la pope_n platina_n in_o victori_fw-la victorinus_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o drink_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n that_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v murder_v with_o a_o consecrate_a host_n and_o that_o 1154._o that_o math._n paris_n a_o 1154._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v use_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n dare_v one_o who_o know_v all_o these_o story_n say_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n be_v because_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v out_o of_o their_o place_n have_v bruise_v and_o hurt_v those_o who_o usual_o walk_v about_o they_o word_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o belief_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n why_o do_v it_o not_o dare_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n or_o if_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o how_o come_v they_o to_o urge_v argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v it_o work_v a_o mighty_a effect_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o because_o i_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o it_o i_o propose_v it_o in_o public_a dispute_n at_o paris_n and_o first_o the_o professor_n deny_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v use_v such_o argument_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o take_v a_o lie_v before_o so_o many_o people_n i_o send_v for_o arnobius_n his_o book_n and_o i_o read_v therein_o proof_n enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o proposition_n i_o stand_v for_o then_o the_o professor_n who_o be_v as_o much_o able_a to_o give_v distinction_n to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o read_v the_o father_n bring_v distinction_n upon_o distinction_n till_o at_o last_o in_o deny_v or_o distinguish_v proposition_n clear_a than_o the_o sun_n itself_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o dispute_n to_o some_o philosophical_a question_n to_o avoid_v answer_v my_o argument_n i_o propose_v it_o again_o to_o several_a learned_a man_n i_o look_v for_o some_o answer_n and_o solution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o find_v nothing_o no_o where_o that_o can_v satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o difficulty_n ii_o second_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o the_o same_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o argument_n the_o first_o christian_n use_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o age_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o ghost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v tertullian_n marci_n tertullian_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 40._o cont_n marci_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o divide_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n since_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n such_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o figure_n and_o 1._o and_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o irenaeus_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o take_v the_o human_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o redeem_a we_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o blood_n can_v proceed_v but_o from_o vein_n flesh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man._n if_o these_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v speak_v thus_o have_v not_o they_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v christ_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o soul_n his_o own_o divinity_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ghost_n since_o we_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o wherein_o they_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n irenaeus_n ought_v to_o have_v suppose_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n own_o blood_n to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n we_o break_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n own_o flesh_n christ_n own_o substance_n and_o though_o those_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n be_v admirable_a and_o most_o cogent_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v betray_v the_o truth_n if_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a if_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v never_o a_o divine_a to_o

of_o christ_n jesus_fw-la there_o be_v before_o the_o table_n of_o the_o communion_n a_o great_a curtain_n like_v to_o that_o veil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n before_o the_o 26.33_o the_o exod._n 26.33_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v to_o set_v open_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o faithful_a imagain_v they_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v as_o ephes_n as_o homil._n 3._o sup_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v they_o consider_v the_o table_n of_o communion_n as_o a_o altar_n imbrue_v all_o over_o with_o christ_n blood_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a table_n with_o a_o holy_a horror_n and_o a_o tremble_a like_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o bush_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n whereof_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o they_o be_v all_o penetrate_v throughout_o with_o the_o light_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o consumend_v they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o come_v near_o our_o lord_n j._n christ_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n they_o regard_v the_o minister_n who_o divide_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o a_o seraphin_n who_o be_v to_o put_v upon_o their_o tongue_n a_o coal_n of_o fire_n to_o quicken_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o somebody_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v have_v worship_v the_o sacr_n ament_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o worship_v christ_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o idolater_n he_o will_v have_v be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a error_n to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a sacr_n ament_fw-la we_o be_v true_o and_o real_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n settle_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n where_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n now_o for_o the_o three_o error_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o fince_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v themselves_o sovereign_n since_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o crown_n since_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o usurp_v that_o temporal_a power_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o since_o that_o time_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v as_o by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n to_o speak_v the_o roman_a language_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o their_o bondage_n to_o the_o pope_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a emperor_n who_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v several_a province_n and_o nation_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n constrain_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o roman_a language_n that_o tyranny_n of_o constrain_a the_o people_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a of_o our_o mystery_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 14.16_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o scripture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o belief_n and_o the_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n do_v celebrate_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n whereof_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n the_o greek_n have_v their_o lyturgy_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o every_o one_o know_v the_o christian_n of_o moscovia_n who_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n st._n andrew_n the_o faith_n of_o christianity_n have_v their_o lyturgy_n in_o the_o 250._o the_o guagn_n de_fw-fr relig._n moscov_n pag._n 250._o slavonian_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n they_o inhabit_v the_o armenian_n convert_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o s._n bartholomew_n speak_v their_o 31._o their_o cassander_n lyturg._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 31._o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n the_o jacobite_n who_o dwell_v in_o syria_n speak_v 194._o speak_v brerewood_n pag._n 194._o syriack_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o abissine_a christian_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o 28._o the_o chytraeus_n pag._n 28._o tongue_n of_o their_o country_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v well_o perceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n frobid_v the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n which_o consist_v in_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o which_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o answer_v amen_n conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o those_o reflection_n which_o i_o make_v for_o my_o own_o particular_a instruction_n and_o edification_n bring_v a_o great_a light_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v in_o part_n the_o false_a principle_n wherewith_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ordinary_o intricate_v and_o darken_v first_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v that_o church_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o draw_v some_o consequence_n against_o the_o error_n thereof_o i_o think_v since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o natural_a to_o mistrust_v one_o in_o all_o his_o conduct_n after_o we_o have_v once_o surprise_v he_o in_o a_o dault_n that_o after_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o may_v reasonable_o mistrust_v it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o make_v a_o particular_a profession_n and_o so_o i_o see_v nothing_o sure_a nothing_o fast_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o mistrust_v that_o this_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o same_o that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n reality_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o fear_v they_o be_v article_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o i_o think_v that_o have_v remark_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v the_o other_o article_n and_o that_o that_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o suppose_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o must_v consequent_o forsake_v its_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v the_o desire_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v a_o desire_n which_o grace_n have_v root_v very_o profound_o in_o my_o soul_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n within_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o be_v a_o thought_n very_o contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a inclination_n i_o can_v not_o blind_v myself_o from_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o strength_n enough_o generous_o to_o forsake_v they_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o whatsoever_o can_v happen_v the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o understand_v my_o error_n come_v every_o day_n to_o present_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n with_o some_o new_a light_n and_o evidence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hereupon_o i_o look_v before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v encompass_v round_o about_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v to_o i_o at_o that_o time_n bare_v of_o all_o those_o fine_a testimony_n but_o at_o last_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o defer_v my_o conversion_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o understand_v that_o the_o romish_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n

cause_v i_o to_o defer_v it_o again_o after_o it_o have_v make_v i_o understand_v that_o this_o same_o romish_a faith_n be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a theologian_n this_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v that_o pretend_v infallible_a authority_n which_o keep_v i_o still_o in_o its_o communion_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o the_o article_n determine_v by_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o we_o suppose_v it_o infallible_a we_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n it_o teach_v and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o heretofore_o believe_v when_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v declare_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o any_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v as_o oecumenick_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o 36._o that_o sess_n 36._o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n when_o this_o church_n shall_v declare_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v true_o and_o real_o bury_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o baptism_n that_o the_o water_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n own_o true_a blood_n wherein_o our_o sin_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n there_o remain_v something_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n that_o baptism_n must_v be_v worship_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o determine_v all_o these_o article_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v implicit_o in_o 3.27_o in_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o gal._n 3.27_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o emerit_fw-la the_o st._n august_n epist_n 164._o ad_fw-la emerit_fw-la father_n we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o way_n of_o deal_v to_o acknowledge_v plain_o that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o sincere_a than_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o father_n what_o they_o never_o say_v and_o to_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v thing_n which_o it_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o this_o way_n of_o deal_v free_o be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o it_o be_v just_a sincere_a and_o very_o easy_a according_a to_o that_o method_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o theologian_n why_o do_v you_o believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o present_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o of_o sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v hold_v the_o contrary_n is_n be_v not_o better_a to_o answer_v thus_o than_o to_o break_v one_o brain_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a several_a explication_n which_o they_o will_v not_o avow_v if_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v intend_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o expression_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o father_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o late_a 247._o late_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n eccles_n tom_fw-mi 1._o part_n post_fw-la p._n 247._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n cite_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o catechism_n i_o see_v very_o well_o say_v i_o that_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v evident_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o short_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o business_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o deal_v fair_o simple_o just_o and_o honest_o we_o must_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o christian_a people_n for_o who_o christ_n shed_v all_o his_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o of_o sess_n 13._o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 21._o of_o sess_n 21._o trent_n have_v so_o determine_v i_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n viz._n the_o mass_n which_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o sess_n 22._o chap._n 1_o 2._o can_n 1_o 2_o 3._o trent_n make_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v the_o same_o honest_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n of_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o article_n and_o not_o heady_o drive_v on_o to_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o knowledge_n or_o notion_n thus_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o examine_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o indivisible_a point_n whereupon_o i_o fix_v all_o my_o religion_n thither_o i_o reduce_v all_o the_o controversial_a question_n wherefore_o i_o examine_v that_o question_n of_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o whether_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v the_o infallibility_n of_o rome_n as_o ill_o ground_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whether_o because_o the_o greediness_n i_o have_v to_o maintain_v with_o credit_n and_o reputation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o be_v engage_v at_o that_o time_n to_o sustain_v in_o public_a dispute_n have_v distract_v and_o blind_v i_o whether_o because_o grace_n be_v not_o please_v at_o that_o time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o conversion_n but_o will_v have_v i_o grow_v ripe_a and_o root_v very_o profound_o in_o my_o mind_n the_o reason_n i_o have_v meditate_a to_o fasten_v i_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o devise_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o reason_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o persuade_v myself_o first_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v other_o more_o easy_o and_o i_o maintain_v in_o my_o public_a thesis_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o determin_n something_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o persuasion_n keep_v i_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v assuage_v and_o to_o change_v my_o discourse_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n as_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o consider_v they_o at_o that_o time_n only_o as_o some_o novelty_n which_o be_v not_o criminal_a since_o i_o suppose_v that_o church_n be_v infallible_a have_v right_a to_o produce_v every_o day_n and_o to_o declare_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o supposal_n when_o some_o learned_a man_n ask_v i_o my_o sentiment_n in_o particular_a upon_o some_o question_n of_o divinity_n i_o soon_o return_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o i_o reduce_v all_o the_o question_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o before_o the_o people_n i_o think_v myself_o engage_v for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a and_o discontent_a weak_a mind_n to_o use_v the_o method_n which_o other_o use_v every_o where_o and_o to_o bring_v though_o against_o my_o own_o persuasion_n some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v in_o particular_a every_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n such_o be_v my_o deal_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o rome_n fasten_v i_o in_o its_o communion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o part_n second_o party_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a n'est_fw-mi poin●_n la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr que_fw-fr so●_n authorité_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr infaillible_a qu'elle_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr remplie_o qu●_n de_fw-fr corruption_n &_o d'erreur_n introduction_n la_fw-fr providence_n fit_a naistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr

memoires_n de_fw-fr mr._n des-ecotais_a cy_n devant_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a le_fw-fr tres_fw-fr venerable_n pere_fw-fr cassian_n de_fw-fr paris_n prestre_fw-fr et_fw-fr predicateur_n de_fw-fr l'ordre_fw-fr des_fw-fr capucins_n ov_fw-mi les_fw-fr motifs_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n divisés_fw-fr en_fw-fr deux_fw-fr party_n i._n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a d'apresent_v n'est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'ecriture_n sainte_n ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n cequi_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la particulierement_n et_fw-fr plus_fw-fr evidement_fw-fr verifié_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'examen_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr rome_n touchant_a l'euchristie_a ii_o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a n'est_fw-mi point_n la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr costé_fw-fr exclusivement_n et_fw-fr au_fw-fr prejudice_n des_fw-fr autres_fw-fr eglise_n christiennes_n ny_fw-fr l'_fw-fr antiquite_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr ny_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n du_fw-fr peuple_n ny_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a et_fw-fr legitime_fw-la succession_n des_fw-fr euéques_fw-fr que_fw-fr son_fw-fr authorite_n n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr infaillible_a et_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr pleine_fw-fr d'erreur_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr corruption_n a_o londres_n imprimé_fw-fr chez_fw-fr g._n godbid_v et_fw-la se_fw-la vend_fw-mi chez_fw-fr moyse_n pit_n a_o l'ange_n vis_fw-fr à_fw-fr vis_fw-fr la_fw-fr petite_fw-fr porte_fw-fr de_fw-fr st._n paul_n 1677._o memoires_n of_o mr._n des-ecotais_a former_o style_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o venerable_a father_z cassianus_n of_o paris_n priest_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o capucin_n or_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o conversion_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o more_o evident_o verify_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v as_o absolute_o its_o own_o outshut_v all_o other_o church_n neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o belief_n neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o corruption_n london_n print_v by_o w._n godbid_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n over-against_o the_o little_a north_n door_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v church_n 1677._o dedication_n a_o monseigneur_n illustrissime_fw-la et_fw-la reverendissime_fw-la henry_n euéque_fw-fr de_fw-fr londres_n doyen_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chapelle_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr et_fw-fr un_fw-fr des_fw-fr signior_n du_fw-mi conseil_n priué_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr majesté_fw-fr monseigneur_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr d'aujourd'huy_fw-fr que_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quittent_a le_fw-fr party_n de_fw-fr l'erreur_fw-fr pour_fw-fr ambrasser_n la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvent_fw-fr exposez_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr persecution_n du_fw-fr monde_fw-fr et_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr d'aujourd'huy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr besoin_fw-fr de_fw-fr puissant_n protecteurs_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr deffendre_fw-fr contre_fw-fr l'injustice_n votre_fw-fr grandeur_n sçait_fw-fr que_fw-fr st._n paul_n n'eut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr plûtôt_fw-fr le_fw-fr tître_fw-fr et_fw-fr la_fw-fr quality_n de_fw-fr nouveau_fw-fr converty_n qu'il_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouva_fw-fr abandonné_fw-fr et_fw-fr persecuté_fw-fr de_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr beau_fw-fr alleguer_n aux_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr les_fw-fr motifs_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n disputer_fw-fr contre_fw-fr eux_fw-fr et_fw-fr les_fw-fr confondre_fw-fr les_fw-fr juifs_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr sont_fw-fr pas_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr moins_fw-fr enragez_fw-fr contre_fw-fr luy_fw-fr ces_n méchant_v s'imaginent_a toûjours_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr motifs_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr paul_n à_fw-fr quitter_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr peer_n pour_fw-fr embrasser_n la_fw-fr pureté_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr autres_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'inconstance_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr ou_fw-fr le_fw-fr desir_fw-fr dela_n nouveauté_fw-fr et_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr ils_fw-fr le_fw-fr regardent_a comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr deserteur_fw-fr et_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr apostate_n ils_fw-fr luy_fw-fr dressent_n des_fw-fr embûches_fw-fr ils_fw-fr font_n des_fw-fr complot_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr conspiration_n pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr mettre_fw-fr à_fw-fr mort_fw-fr et_fw-fr s'imaginent_a qu'ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr un_fw-fr service_fw-fr plus_fw-fr religieux_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'obliger_fw-la par_fw-fr un_fw-fr voeu_fw-fr solemnel_n à_fw-fr ne_fw-fr point_fw-fr boire_fw-fr ny_fw-fr manger_n jusqu'à_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr ayent_n trempé_fw-fr leur_fw-fr mains_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr paul_n st._n paul_n est_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'enfuïr_fw-fr il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr damas_n par_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr les_fw-fr murailles_fw-fr pour_fw-fr éviter_fw-la la_fw-fr fureur_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr ennemis_fw-fr et_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr se_fw-fr retire_n à_fw-fr jerusalem_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr en_fw-fr seureté_fw-fr et_fw-fr la_fw-fr st._n paul_n tout_o vase_n d'election_n qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr le_fw-fr déplaisir_fw-fr de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr disciple_n même_fw-fr évitent_a sa_fw-fr compagnie_fw-fr le_fw-fr craignent_fw-la et_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la fient_fw-la pas_fw-fr à_fw-fr luy_fw-fr par_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr peur_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr une_fw-fr conversion_n feinte_v imparfaite_n et_fw-fr dissimulée_fw-fr et_fw-fr il_fw-fr saut_z qu'il_fw-fr ait_fw-fr recours_fw-fr à_fw-fr un_fw-fr apôtre_fw-fr qui_fw-fr luy_fw-fr serve_v de_fw-fr protecteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr present_n aux_fw-fr disciple_n et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr leur_fw-fr fasse_n entendre_fw-fr les_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr admirables_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'estoit_fw-fr servy_a pour_fw-fr operer_fw-la sa_fw-fr conversion_n voilà_fw-fr l'estat_fw-la où_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvoit_fw-fr reduit_fw-fr st._n paul_n aprés_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n et_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi monseigneur_n où_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr reduit_fw-fr encore_fw-fr en_fw-fr ce_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr nouvellement_fw-fr converty_n d'un_fw-fr costé_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr desquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr abandonne_fw-fr le_fw-fr party_n deviennent_fw-fr ses_fw-fr plus_fw-fr cruel_n et_fw-fr plus_fw-fr irreconciliable_n ennemis_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr menacent_fw-la de_fw-fr rien_fw-fr moins_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr le_fw-fr perdre_fw-fr et_fw-fr si_fw-fr leur_fw-fr voeux_fw-fr et_fw-fr leur_fw-fr dessins_n pernicieux_fw-fr n'estoient_fw-fr arrestez_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr severité_fw-fr des_fw-fr joy_n on_o verroit_fw-fr bientôt_fw-fr les_fw-fr consequence_n tragiques_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr zele_n indiscreet_a et_fw-fr passionné_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr côté_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr nombre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr lesquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr profession_n dela_n pureté_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a ne_o see_v veulent_a point_n fire_n à_fw-fr luy_fw-fr ils_fw-fr le_fw-fr fuyent_n ils_fw-fr le_fw-fr craignent_fw-la pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr mêmes_fw-fr raisons_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr les_fw-fr disciple_n craignoient_fw-fr paul_n ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr peur_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr veritablement_n converty_n ils_fw-fr craignent_fw-la que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr interressée_fw-fr et_fw-fr imparfaite_n ou_fw-fr du_fw-fr moins_fw-fr ils_fw-fr craignent_fw-la qu'elle_fw-fr ne_fw-fr soit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr durée_n et_fw-fr qu'aprés_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr demeuré_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr temps_fw-fr parmy_a eux_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr return_n à_fw-fr son_fw-fr erreur_fw-fr et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr deviene_fw-fr encore_fw-fr une_fw-fr fois_fw-fr le_fw-fr persecuteur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a et_fw-fr dela_n verité_fw-fr que_fw-fr deviendra_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cet_fw-fr estate_n un_fw-fr pavure_fw-fr nouveau_fw-fr converty_n pour_v ceux_fw-fr dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr quitté_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr le_fw-fr persecutent_n sans_fw-fr misericorde_fw-la et_fw-fr sans_fw-fr charité_fw-fr il_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr prieres_fw-fr à_fw-fr fair_a à_fw-fr l'eternel_n pour_fw-fr leur_fw-fr conversion_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr même_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr est_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr cruellement_fw-fr persecuté_fw-fr et_fw-fr il_fw-fr leave_n incessament_fw-mi les_fw-fr mains_fw-fr vers_fw-la le_fw-fr ciel_fw-fr pour_fw-fr reconnoistre_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr pechez_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr commis_fw-la sont_fw-fr les_fw-fr soul_n cause_v qui_fw-la attirent_fw-la sur_fw-fr sa_fw-fr testae_fw-la toutes_fw-fr ces_fw-fr persecution_n mais_n à_fw-fr l'égard_fw-fr de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr lesquels_fw-fr il_fw-fr fait_fw-fr profession_n d'une_fw-fr même_fw-fr foy_fw-fr il_fw-fr a_fw-fr besoin_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr st._n paul_n d'un_fw-fr puissant_a protecteur_fw-fr qui_fw-fr soit_fw-fr son_fw-fr avocat_fw-la qui_fw-la parle_fw-fr en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr faveur_fw-fr et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr fasse_n connoistre_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr l'ouvrage_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'interrest_n the_o l'inconstance_n ou_fw-fr dela_n necessité_fw-fr mais_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr ovurage_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr et_fw-fr un_fw-fr effet_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr misericordes_fw-la

they_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n out_o of_o error_n as_o he_o do_v you_o ah_o how_o many_o thanks_o be_v you_o to_o give_v to_o god_n almighty_a that_o he_o have_v draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n where_o you_o be_v bear_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v the_o particularity_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v to_o rehearse_v they_o that_o i_o undertake_v this_o discourse_n to_o engage_v you_o to_o join_v your_o thanksgiving_n to_o i_o for_o to_o thank_v he_o to_o praise_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o wonder_n he_o do_v work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o §_o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n who_o do_v live_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n saint_n peter_n chain_n break_v by_o themselves_o many_o blind_a man_n recover_v their_o eye_n many_o sick_a body_n heal_v many_o dead_a raise_v up_o again_o these_o be_v very_o great_a miracle_n and_o marvellous_a deed_n of_o the_o highest_n mighty_a hand_n but_o the_o divine_a alteration_n which_o grace_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o marvellous_a more_o worthy_a of_o god_n majesty_n better_a become_a his_o almightiness_n the_o man_n who_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v to_o work_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o conversion_n do_v not_o know_v himself_o any_o more_o so_o considerable_a be_v that_o change_n he_o feel_v his_o soul_n entire_o persuade_v of_o certain_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v which_o he_o regard_v heretofore_o as_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o he_o find_v himself_o deliver_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n which_o he_o worship_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o peradventure_o you_o will_v have_v suppose_v that_o the_o prejudication_n of_o error_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o mind_n from_o his_o childhood_n may_v be_v like_o so_o many_o petty_a tyrant_n and_o young_a devil_n who_o perplex_v he_o who_o vex_v he_o who_o trouble_v the_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o he_o dimness_n and_o darkness_n steal_v from_o his_o eye_n the_o very_a light_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v mistake_v grace_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o dissipate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o withstand_v error_n he_o do_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n which_o come_v first_o after_o night_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o creature_n with_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o delightful_a welcome_n than_o the_o very_a light_n of_o noon_n so_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o happen_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o soul_n new_o lighten_v enjoy_v sometime_o the_o light_n with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n than_o do_v those_o who_o have_v be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o the_o broad_a daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o such_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o before_o as_o a_o heresy_n and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o without_o horror_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a work_n of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v almighty_a god_n mighty_a hand_n a_o christian_a who_o have_v prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o his_o passion_n who_o have_v dive_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o deboachment_n who_o have_v transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o grace_n touch_v and_o convert_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n yet_o that_o man_n who_o prostitute_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o horror_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v virtue_n he_o do_v consider_v virtue_n as_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n but_o not_o as_o a_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o time_n wherein_o he_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o as_o so_o many_o monster_n as_o so_o many_o frantic_v as_o a_o people_n who_o deserve_v the_o malediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execration_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o a_o man_n who_o do_v live_v in_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n before_o god_n have_v heighten_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o a_o church_n full_a of_o abomination_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o follow_v that_o church_n but_o with_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v he_o never_o read_v any_o proposition_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o present_o he_o add_v a_o anathema_n and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o devil_n than_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o invective_n rail_n imprecation_n malediction_n anathematization_n he_o can_v heap_v up_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o after_o all_o those_o repugnancy_n and_o estrangements_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o obstacle_n to_o truth_n you_o see_v a_o man_n mollify_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v his_o disposition_n his_o notion_n his_o thought_n and_o all_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o that_o a_o prodigy_n of_o grace_n have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o that_o whereby_o god_n give_v again_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o even_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o marvellous_a than_o that_o which_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n §_o 3._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o understasnd_v my_o error_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v not_o always_o show_v altogether_o at_o once_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n nor_o do_v he_o work_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n he_o speak_v sometime_o with_o a_o thunder_a voice_n which_o altogether_o at_o once_o beat_v down_o dazzle_v and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o voice_n he_o speak_v to_o 9_o to_o act._n 9_o st._n paul_n when_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n he_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o most_o furious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o very_a zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n other_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o sinner_n soft_o and_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o prepare_v he_o he_o prevent_v he_o and_o he_o put_v he_o in_o the_o disposition_n he_o judge_v fit_a for_o his_o conversion_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o convert_v the_o 8._o the_o act._n 8._o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n he_o do_v not_o overturn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chariot_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o convert_v he_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o st._n paul_n but_o he_o dispoe_v he_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o bring_v i_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o profess_v here_o free_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o rehearse_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o i_o will_v recite_v how_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o error_n first_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ground_v neither_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n chap._n i._n how_o i_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n §._o i._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n dispose_v i_o beforehand_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v

the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v style_v 31._o style_v de_fw-fr pontif._n roman_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o by_o bellarmin_n if_o they_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 10._o faith_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v hold_v if_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v all_o these_o proposition_n they_o be_v very_o dark_a we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o follow_v these_o consequence_n since_o they_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o common_a sense_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 11.24_o paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11.24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 12.27_o chapter_n 1_o corinth_n 12.27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o place_n be_v very_o easy_a but_o if_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n his_o own_o flesh_n into_o his_o own_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o write_v sess_n 13._o cap_n 4._o can_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n such_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v alike_o to_o that_o so_o rough_a a_o explication_n to_o understand_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n understand_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o 10.7_o a_o joh._n 10.7_o door_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o 1.29_o a_o joh._n 1.29_o lamb_n that_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v but_o the_o appearance_n the_o colour_n the_o hardness_n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o true_o and_o real_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n into_o the_o blood_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10.4_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o how_o horrid_a a_o absurdity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n ah_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o interpretation_n beside_o that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o insufficiency_n scripture_n insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v find_v nothing_o of_o it_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rom_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n godly_a acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o profitable_a to_o man_n 25._o man_n sess_n 25._o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o saint_n sess_n 25._o decr_n 2._o to_o worship_n their_o image_n bone_n and_o relic_n according_a as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v any_o image_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o say_v their_o prayer_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v they_o have_v any_o casket_n or_o shrine_n wherein_o relic_n be_v keep_v to_o bring_v they_o abroad_o in_o solemn_a procession_n to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o worship_n they_o there_o wherefore_o i_o say_v sometime_o to_o myself_o alas_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n why_o do_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n never_o do_v why_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v we_o worship_v their_o image_n and_o bone_n i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n indulgency_n or_o purgatory_n in_o short_a i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o beieve_v several_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o insufficient_a book_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v my_o error_n nor_o the_o falsehood_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o that_o whereas_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a because_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o it_o all_o those_o article_n i_o shall_v rather_o and_o more_o right_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o first_o glimpse_n of_o truth_n make_v a_o mighty_a impression_n in_o my_o mind_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o doubt_n difficulty_n and_o insufficiency_n scripture_n contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o be_v add_v even_o many_o contradiction_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v utter_o subvert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o 4._o of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o condemn_v beforehand_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o word_n do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o gracian_a plurimos_fw-la gracian_a distinct_a 82._o can_n propos_fw-fr &_o can_v propos_fw-fr &_o can_v plurimos_fw-la wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n be_v style_v a_o defile_n and_o a_o sacrilege_n doutter_o destory_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 17._o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 28._o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 1●_n v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o mighty_a weight_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 3._o ch._n 1._o §._o 3._o but_o at_o last_o error_n do_v come_v again_o to_o extinguish_v this_o sparkle_n of_o light_n which_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v modify_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o that_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v modify_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o contradiction_n §._o 3._o circumstance_n which_o do_v contribute_v to_o hasten_v my_o conversion_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o find_v myself_o divide_v betwixt_o error_n and_o truth_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o error_n bring_v forth_o some_o pretence_n to_o persist_v stubborn_o may_v be_v say_v i_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o so_o many_o difficulty_n insufficiency_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o read_v what_o the_o theologian_n write_v concern_v such_o question_n may_v be_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n will_v make_v plain_a all_o these_o difficulty_n supply_v all_o these_o insufficiency_n and_o reconcile_v all_o these_o contradiction_n so_o i_o be_v like_a to_o that_o blind_a man_n who_o christ_n

be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o dare_v prove_v against_o they_o as_o do_v tertullian_n against_o martion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ghost_n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o protestant_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v against_o those_o heresy_n the_o same_o argument_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v and_o he_o will_v be_v warrant_v therein_o by_o all_o his_o church_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o difference_n if_o not_o from_o that_o that_o a_o protestant_n believe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v several_a articlesof_o faith_n which_o be_v unknown_a among_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o which_o consequent_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o can_v speak_v the_o same_o language_n nor_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n they_o use_v these_o two_o reason_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a because_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o some_o place_n of_o a_o book_n which_o may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v into_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o reason_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a weapon_n both_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o fight_v the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n with_o all_o iii_o three_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o manner_n whereafter_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o which_o confirm_v i_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o manner_n wherewith_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o mystery_n theodoret_n genesim_fw-la theodoret_n in_o 55_o quaestiosuper_fw-la genesim_fw-la say_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_a foclishness_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o worship_n what_o one_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dialog_n 1._o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n the_o lord_z say_v he_o do_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n to_o call_v they_o his_o blood_n and_o his_o body_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o appearance_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a extravagancy_n to_o worship_n what_o one_o eat_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v he_o not_o present_o be_v send_v to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v burn_v a_o live_a the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o church_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caena_n cap._n 6._o be_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o divine_a essence_n impart_v itself_o after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n it_o 2._o it_o idem_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v a_o holy_a nutriment_n capable_a of_o render_v we_o immortal_a which_o be_v very_o much_o different_a from_o the_o ordinary_a nutriment_n we_o be_v daily_o feed_v withal_o it_o keep_v indeed_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o it_o make_v know_v by_o a_o invisible_a efficacy_n that_o it_o possess_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o divine_a virtue_n 8._o virtue_n hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 8._o we_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o his_o corporeal_a birth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n adimant_n sacrament_n august_n cap._n 12._o cont_n adimant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o 3._o he_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 3._o permit_v judas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o banquet_n wherein_o he_o commit_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o a_o roman_a author_n shall_v use_v these_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n use_v will_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v with_o cyprian_a than_o tthe_v divine_a essence_n impart_v itself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n the_o heretic_n say_v all_o that_o you_o must_v say_v furthermore_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o holy_a nutriment_n of_o a_o divine_a virtue_n the_o heretic_n do_v confess_v all_o that_o you_o must_v say_v moreover_o it_o contain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o you_o must_v say_v he_o be_v in_o we_o real_o he_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o divinity_n in_o fine_a you_o must_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v you_o must_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n into_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v transubstantiate_v certain_o this_o bishop_n will_v speak_v well_o according_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o new_a roman_a church_n but_o he_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o will_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a he_o will_v even_o condemn_v the_o belief_n of_o 330_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o for_o those_o 330_o bishop_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n among_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o image_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n behold_v there_o be_v say_v those_o father_n the_o image_n of_o his_o lifegiving_a body_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v command_v we_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n this_o image_n especial_o choose_v to_o wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v slip_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v represent_v under_o a_o human_a figure_n iu._n four_o proof_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v transubstantiation_n all_o those_o reason_n persuade_v i_o not_o only_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o furthermore_o that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n new_o devise_v and_o i_o know_v afterward_o they_o be_v no_o old_a than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n when_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o 3._o the_o scotus_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 11._o quaest_n 3._o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year●214_n ●214_z set_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 870._o bertram_z or_o john_n scot_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n write_v a_o book_n by_o the_o command_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v open_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n since_o we_o offi._n we_o biblioteca_n patr._n de_fw-la diu._n offi._n find_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n magne_n to_o his_o teacher_n alcuinus_fw-la wherein_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v jesus_n christ_n sup_v with_o his_o disciple_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o likewise_o the_o cup_n in_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o fine_a since_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o now_o ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v become_v to_o we_o

christian_a congregation_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n institute_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o point_n of_o my_o difficulty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o europe_n wherein_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o my_o birth_n see_v two_o congregation_n two_o christian_a church_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a which_o both_o boast_n to_o have_v that_o true_a faith_n exclude_v the_o other_o now_o how_o to_o resolve_v that_o difference_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o its_o side_n the_o roman_a church_n brag_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a it_o reckon_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o conform_v themselves_o to_o its_o communion_n and_o show_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v settle_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o set_v open_a to_o the_o light_a its_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o cry_v out_o fret_n and_o be_v disturb_v it_o can_v abide_v to_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n and_o will_v be_v believe_v upon_o its_o own_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reform_a church_n brag_v of_o nothing_o she_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v she_o true_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a since_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v if_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o she_o can_v show_v in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a nation_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n she_o can_v show_v long_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v establish_v which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o communion_n and_o upon_o all_o those_o account_n she_o can_v demand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o she_o own_o word_n without_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n be_v unjust_a and_o that_o she_o be_v sure_a she_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v with_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o church_n act_n more_o sincere_o and_o which_o of_o they_o have_v we_o most_o reason_n to_o suspect_v of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n if_o fomebody_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o payment_n with_o you_o and_o you_o can_v not_o know_v sure_o whether_o his_o money_n be_v good_a or_o false_a coin_n will_v not_o you_o use_v weight_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o examine_v the_o money_n and_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o allege_v to_o you_o that_o the_o money_n which_o he_o pay_v you_o seem_v very_o acnient_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o such_o as_o that_o and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o successive_o from_o his_o great_a great_a grandfather_n will_v you_o not_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n there_o be_v great_a quantity_n of_o ancient_a money_n which_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o if_o this_o money_n be_v not_o good_a all_o the_o money_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v alike_o to_o it_o be_v not_o good_a neither_o and_o if_o these_o piece_n be_v false_a you_o may_v give_v they_o your_o child_n success_n sive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grow_v better_o for_o all_o that_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n will_v be_v believe_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v you_o shall_v bring_v his_o money_n to_o the_o trial_n will_v not_o you_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o cheat_v you_o section_n i._o antiquity_n multitude_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o church_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v abide_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o that_o rule_n she_o brag_v that_o she_o have_v on_o her_o side_n antiquity_n the_o great_a number_n and_o succession_n and_o in_o repeat_v often_o those_o fine_a principle_n which_o dazzle_v the_o world_n in_o say_v they_o over_o and_o over_o and_o bold_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v every_o where_n by_o her_o controversial_a and_o theological_a writer_n she_o have_v make_v the_o world_n almost_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o be_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o three_o false_a principle_n upon_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n ground_n itself_o but_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o those_o of_o that_o church_n have_v use_v to_o publish_v they_o §_o 1._o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o all_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n origine_fw-la eusebius_n hierome_n isidore_n and_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o a_o order_n to_o go_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o so_o many_o flood_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n st._n peter_n preach_v in_o judea_n galatia_n cappadocia_fw-la pontus_fw-la bythinia_n and_o rome_n st._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o judea_n and_o spain_n st._n john_n in_o judea_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o st._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n europea_n in_o eprius_n thracia_n and_o achaia_n st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n st._n philip_n in_o scythia_n and_o phrygia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o armenia_n the_o great_a st._n matthew_n in_o ethyopia_n st._n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n brahmin_n hyrcanian_n bactrian_n and_o indian_n st._n simon_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o persia_n st._n judas_n in_o egypt_n and_o persia_n st._n mathias_n in_o the_o high_a ethyopia_n st._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o many_o country_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v account_v the_o elder_a of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o sister_n it_o seem_v in_o all_o reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n there_o he_o exercise_v his_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v in_o that_o city_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n first_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 47._o in_o chap._n 24._o v._n 47._o st._n luke_n it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n st._n james_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v by_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o baronius_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 382._o if_o the_o right_a of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o church_n institute_v by_o st._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n be_v to_o have_v in_o that_o the_o privilege_n above_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o

hand_n on_o all_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o christianity_n no_o other_o shelter_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o in_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o those_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v heretofore_o the_o multitude_n will_v follow_v the_o part_n of_o error_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o little_a flock_n which_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o proof_n i_o will_v rehearse_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o which_o sophronius_n 8._o sophronius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o relate_v all_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a law_n which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sacred_a order_n shall_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n the_o good_a priest_n paphnutius_fw-la a_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o a_o holiness_n and_o purity_n free_a from_o all_o slander_n rise_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n you_o must_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a order_n you_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n 13.9_o paul_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 13.9_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a to_o that_o voice_n a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a there_o vouchsafe_v their_o attention_n consider_v that_o holy_a old_a man_n as_o a_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n so_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o they_o leave_v all_o the_o churchman_n free_a to_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o do_v but_o judge_v now_o if_o in_o that_o time_n the_o multitude_n get_v the_o advantage_n over_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o belief_n §._o 3._o succession_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o succession_n can_v give_v the_o right_n of_o be_v infallible_a there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v more_o right_a to_o be_v esteem_v such_o than_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o say_v 2_o chron._n 33.4_o 7._o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v my_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v before_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n will_v i_o put_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o 7.16_o ever_o 2_o chron._n 7.16_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o sanctify_v this_o house_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o perpetual_o 14._o perpetual_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v also_o clothe_v her_o priest_n with_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o those_o fair_a promise_n the_o priest_n proceed_v in_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n they_o exclaim_v so_o often_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 7.4_o occasion_n jerem._n 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n answer_v etc._n answer_v v._o 8_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v be_v this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n become_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n in_o your_o eye_n behold_v even_o i_o have_v see_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o go_v you_o now_o unto_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shiloh_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o now_o because_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n wherein_o you_o trust_v and_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o father_n as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o shiloh_n and_o i_o will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o other_o prophet_n where_o jerusalem_n after_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o for_o its_o abomination_n it_o be_v transport_v into_o babylon_n if_o shiloh_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o jerusalem_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o nothing_o grow_v but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n where_o 5.6_o where_o isaiah_n 5.6_o god_n will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o reason_n to_o brag_v so_o much_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o nurse_n of_o martyr_n the_o seedplot_n of_o saint_n do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v still_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o fear_n that_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n it_o have_v be_v fill_v withal_o by_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o government_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v deal_v with_o like_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o den_n of_o robber_n a_o horrible_a babylon_n a_o dreadful_a wilderness_n where_o grow_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o where_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o fall_v a_o drop_n of_o his_o word_n upon_o those_o who_o stubborn_o persist_v in_o its_o abomination_n in_o fine_a can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o have_v more_o privilege_n than_o many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n which_o have_v conserve_v during_o long_a space_n of_o year_n their_o right_a succession_n preserve_v from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o by_o the_o turk_n turn_v into_o several_a mosque_n where_o those_o infidel_n have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v follow_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v govern_v at_o this_o time_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n samosatenus_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o body_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o paul_n of_o samosate_n be_v right_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o have_v succeed_v lawful_o demetrius_n demetrius_n fabius_n fabius_n babilas_n who_o succeed_v zebinus_n he_o philetus_n he_o asclepiades_n he_o serapion_n he_o maximinus_fw-la he_o theophilus_n he_o cornelius_n he_o hero_z he_o ignatius_n he_o evodius_n who_o succeed_v lawful_o st._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o age_n wherein_o live_v nestorius_n every_o body_n be_v engage_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a because_o nestorius_n be_v rightful_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n right_a successor_n to_o sisinius_n to_o atticus_n to_o arsatius_n to_o john_n chrysostomus_n to_o nectarius_n to_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n and_o so_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n the_o 36_o according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v lawful_o succeed_v in_o that_o chair_n the_o apostle_n st._n andrew_n in_o fine_a to_o follow_v without_o partiality_n that_o principle_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o extent_n such_o a_o proposition_n ought_v to_o have_v which_o be_v always_o false_a if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o capable_a to_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o thunderbolt_n they_o have_v throw_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n

and_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v wrong_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n since_o in_o it_o they_o do_v conserve_v from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o right_a succession_n in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o succession_n only_o that_o church_n be_v to_o ground_v the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v examine_v after_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v not_o defend_v a_o false_a principle_n by_o antiquity_n as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v neither_o of_o its_o antiquity_n nor_o of_o its_o multitude_n nor_o succession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 32._o urge_v it_o against_o those_o of_o his_o time_n optatus_n 3._o optatus_n lib._n 2_o &_o 3._o against_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n against_o the_o manichee_n the_o arian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v mistake_v do_v but_o read_v exact_o those_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n they_o require_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o consanguinity_n and_o a_o affinity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o st._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v thorough_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o produce_v say_v tertullian_n 32._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 32._o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v forth_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v author_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v dispatch_v that_o step_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v devise_v some_o catalogue_n of_o succession_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v get_v very_o much_o by_o that_o for_o their_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o they_o diversity_n and_o the_o contrariety_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n even_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o those_o church_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o for_o their_o author_n neither_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o one_o instruct_v by_o they_o immediate_o as_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o our_o day_n be_v nevertheless_o apostolical_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n athan._n nazianze_n in_o laud._n athan._n show_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o piety_n soon_o than_o by_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n he_o who_o do_v the_o contrary_a though_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n be_v a_o enemy_n direct_o oppose_v to_o that_o chair_n which_o he_o sit_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o true_a succession_n for_o it_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n boast_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n since_o one_o may_v show_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o succession_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o all_o that_o as_o you_o see_v by_o tertullian_n his_o testimony_n since_o one_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o same_o chair_n which_o be_v catholic_n heretofore_o and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o that_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n of_o nazianze_n but_o a_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o show_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v a_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o boast_v of_o at_o all_o since_o it_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o examine_v its_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_n that_o it_o have_v possess_v almost_o all_o the_o fine_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o arian_n have_v possess_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o st._n hierome_n for_o all_o that_o call_v they_o heretic_n the_o church_n say_v that_o father_n 133._o father_n in_o psal_n 133._o consist_v not_o in_o wall_n and_o building_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v not_o above_o 15_o or_o 20_o year_n pass_v since_o the_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o building_n even_o all_o these_o glorious_a church_n but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la erat_fw-la can_v not_o we_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o above_o 120_o or_o 160_o year_n past_a before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_n when_o the_o papist_n possess_v all_o these_o building_n even_o all_o these_o church_n but_o in_o that_o time_n the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la erat_fw-la do_v not_o let_v they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v st._n peter_n for_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o nero_n be_v successor_n of_o augustus_n and_o notwithstanding_o nero_n be_v a_o tyrant_n augustus_n be_v a_o good_a prince_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n manasses_n succeed_v ezechias_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o manasses_n be_v a_o wicked_a king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o fine_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o arian_n bishop_n have_v succeed_v the_o catholic_n that_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n be_v the_o right_a successor_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o famous_a heretic_n paul_n of_o samosate_n be_v the_o right_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o all_o those_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v succeed_v other_o who_o have_v rule_v before_o they_o but_o as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o day_n sickness_n good_a health_n death_n life_n chapter_n ii_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 2._o chap._n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v overthrow_v those_o three_o false_a imagination_n of_o antiquity_n multitude_n and_o succession_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o cloak_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v and_o those_o ground_n be_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o multitude_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o church_n or_o bishop_n i_o know_v aftere_a a_o diligent_a examination_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v other_o than_o the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n have_v proceed_v section_n i._o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n §._o 1._o the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n whereas_o by_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o establish_v 27_o proposition_n upon_o which_o be_v ground_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o the_o

be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v ask_v of_o i_o a_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o will_v stubborn_o follow_v error_n and_o who_o be_v all_o dispose_v to_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n if_o i_o dare_v publish_v the_o truth_n be_o i_o better_a than_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v in_o france_n who_o know_v weary_a well_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n who_o notwithstanding_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_o i_o better_a than_o a_o great_a many_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n even_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o their_o friend_n be_o i_o better_a than_o several_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n of_o france_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o equal_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o repute_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o a_o infallible_a determination_n in_o fine_a be_o i_o better_a than_o all_o those_o gentleman_n who_o compose_v that_o famous_a society_n of_o jansenist_n who_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n the_o rare_a man_n and_o most_o witty_a in_o all_o that_o kingdom_n be_o i_o better_o say_v i_o than_o all_o those_o excellent_a man_n who_o be_v account_v even_o among_o the_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o the_o papist_n themselves_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abolish_v those_o pretend_a sacrament_n new_o find_v out_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o introduce_v into_o that_o kingdom_n prayer_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n overthrow_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o destroy_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o secret_a confession_n unto_o a_o priest_n for_o those_o gentleman_n for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v evident_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v the_o mass_n to_o preach_v to_o write_v book_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o form_n of_o that_o church_n and_o more_o than_o that_o they_o dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o dazzle_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o his_o authority_n if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v dissemble_v may_v not_o i_o dissemble_v withy_a they_o if_o they_o do_v deceive_v the_o people_n may_v not_o i_o deceive_v they_o also_o and_o perform_v but_o outward_o all_o the_o function_n they_o expect_v of_o i_o §._o 4._o god_n make_v i_o understand_v how_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n an●●●●so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o conversion_n and_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n these_o thought_n bring_v i_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o i_o be_v very_o near_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o mind_n which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o live_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n among_o a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v almost_o worship_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n which_o hinder_v i_o from_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o all_o those_o consideration_n but_o at_o last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v perform_v its_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o take_v i_o out_o i_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n have_v no_o other_o father_n than_o the_o devil_n what!_o shall_v i_o spend_v all_o my_o life_n in_o seduce_v the_o people_n in_o persuade_v they_o what_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v myself_o alas_o those_o good_a people_n will_v think_v that_o i_o speak_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o i_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o heavenly_a order_n and_o i_o all_o the_o while_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n those_o who_o have_v no_o convenient_a time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n because_o they_o be_v treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v hide_v from_o they_o will_v come_v to_o i_o to_o take_v advice_n upon_o their_o doubt_n i_o shall_v perceive_v sometime_o in_o those_o innocent_a soul_n the_o ray_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v please_v to_o work_v sometime_o mighty_o in_o the_o simple_a conscience_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o untilled_a land_n shall_v i_o then_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o lie_n colour_v with_o several_a sophism_n to_o suffocate_v spring_v truth_n which_o grace_n will_v have_v produce_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v speak_v this_o when_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v thus_o and_o deceive_v man_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o of_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n the_o example_n of_o all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o just_a now_o signify_v nothing_o to_o answer_v at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o god_n severe_a justice_n their_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v a_o excuse_n for_o i_o i_o think_v then_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o malediction_n 23.6_o malediction_n jerem._n 14.15_o ezech._n 23.6_o which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o seduce_v his_o people_n and_o what_o do_v a_o priest_n who_o say_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o a_o priest_n guilty_a before_o god_n of_o all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o all_o their_o error_n &_o c_o those_o last_o hindrance_n be_v overthrow_v after_o grace_n have_v overcome_v the_o shift_n which_o my_o natural_a inclination_n have_v before_o devise_v i_o take_v the_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v entire_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o some_o country_n where_o i_o may_v free_o and_o public_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v very_o well_o foresee_v that_o i_o be_v to_o bid_v a_o everlasting_a farewell_n to_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o recreation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wait_v for_o nothing_o but_o cross_n trouble_n sorrow_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v foresee_v that_o i_o undertake_v the_o great_a and_o most_o important_a business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n quicken_v i_o and_o the_o inward_a comfort_n i_o feel_v in_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n thus_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n wherewith_o god_n almighty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v my_o conversion_n such_o have_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n not_o only_o he_o make_v i_o understand_v my_o error_n lighten_v my_o mind_n with_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o furthermore_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o those_o error_n by_o the_o almighty_a strength_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o a_o land_n full_a of_o light_n and_o truth_n a_o church_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n where_o we_o disow_v detest_v and_o abhor_v those_o impious_a and_o pernicious_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o true_a christianity_n the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o call_v home_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o go_v astray_o and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n amen_n finis_fw-la

j'estois_fw-fr persuadé_v i_o firent_a trouver_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n bien_fw-fr des_fw-fr difficultés_fw-fr bien_fw-fr des_fw-fr insuffisance_n et_fw-fr bien_fw-fr des_fw-fr contradiction_n pag._n 16._o §_o 3._o circonstances_fw-fr qui_fw-fr contribuerent_fw-la à_fw-la l'avancement_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conversion_n pag._n 22._o §_o 4._o conclusion_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-mi se_fw-mi peuvent_fw-fr point_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'ecriture_n pag._n 26._o chap._n ii_o commant_n je_fw-fr connûs_fw-fr cue_n les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-mi sont_fw-fr point_fw-fr fondés_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n introduction_n la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr liures_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuité_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a fut_o cequi_fw-la i_o donna_fw-fr occasion_n d'examiner_n en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a sur_fw-fr cette_fw-fr matiere_a pag._n 30._o division_n des_fw-fr erreur_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a touchant_a l'eucharistie_a pag._n 34._o section_n 1._o que_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr rome_n touchant_a la_o presence_n reéle_v au_fw-fr sens_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstatiation_n est_fw-fr une_fw-fr doctrine_n nouvelle_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr i._o premiere_n preuve_n tirée_n des_fw-fr argument_n dont_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr se_fw-fr sont_fw-fr seruis_fw-la en_fw-fr disputant_n contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr idolatre_v pag._n 36._o ii_o second_o preuve_n tirée_v des_fw-fr raisons_fw-fr dont_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n se_fw-fr servoient_fw-fr pour_fw-fr disputer_fw-fr contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n pag._n 41._o iii_o troisieme_n preuve_n tirée_a dela_n maniere_v dont_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n s'expriment_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr du_fw-fr saint_n sacrament_n pag._n 44._o iv_o quatrieme_n preuve_n tirée_a dela_n nouveauté_fw-fr dela_n doctrine_n dela_n transubstantiation_n pag._n 48._o section_n ii_o queen_n ceque_fw-la l'on_n ensign_n du_fw-fr sacrifice_n dela_n messe_n dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-fr une_fw-fr doctrine_n contraire_fw-fr àla_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr i._n en_fw-fr quel_fw-fr sens_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr veritable_a de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr saint_n sacrament_n est_fw-fr un_fw-fr sacrifice_n pag._n 50._o ii_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pretendu_fw-fr sacrifice_n propitiatoire_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'ecriture_n pag._n 53._o iii_o cequi_fw-la a_o donné_fw-fr occasion_n à_fw-fr cet_fw-fr erreur_fw-fr et_fw-fr les_fw-fr degrés_fw-fr de_fw-fr corruption_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr avancé_fw-la cette_fw-fr creance_n pag._n 56._o iu._n que_fw-fr l'abus_fw-la épouvantable_a qui_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr glissé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a d'offrir_fw-fr leur_fw-fr sacrifice_n en_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n est_fw-fr une_fw-fr pratique_a contraire_fw-fr à_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr pag._n 59_o section_n iii_o queen_n la_fw-fr maniere_n d'administrer_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-la tout_fw-fr à_fw-fr fait_fw-fr different_a et_fw-fr bien_fw-fr opposée_fw-fr à_fw-fr celle_fw-fr dont_fw-fr on_o se_fw-fr servoit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr premiers_fw-fr siecles_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr i._n que_fw-fr du_fw-fr temps_fw-fr des_fw-fr apôtres_fw-fr et_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr premiers_fw-fr siecles_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr on_o communjoyt_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_n sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr espece_n du_fw-fr pain_n et_fw-fr du_fw-fr vin_fw-fr on_o adoroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr l'hostie_a et_fw-la on_o ne_fw-fr celebroit_fw-fr point_fw-fr les_fw-fr saint_n mysteres_n en_fw-fr language_n inconnu_fw-fr pag._n 64._o ii_o l'origine_fw-la de_fw-la toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a en_fw-fr l'administration_n du_fw-fr sacrament_n p._n 70._o 1._o l'origine_fw-la du_fw-fr retranchement_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coupe_fw-fr pag._n 71._o 2._o l'origine_fw-la de_fw-la l'adoration_n de_fw-fr l'hostie_a p._n 74._o 3._o l'origine_fw-la de_fw-fr la_fw-fr celebration_n de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a en_fw-fr une_fw-fr langue_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_n n'entend_v point_n pag._n 78._o conclusion_n de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr premiere_n party_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-mi se_fw-mi peuvent_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr ny_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr pratique_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr ny_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr témoignage_n des_fw-fr ancient_n peres_n pag._n 80._o second_o party_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a n'est_fw-mi point_n la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr que_fw-fr son_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr infaillible_a et_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr remplie_v que_fw-fr de_fw-fr corruption_n et_fw-fr d'erreur_n introduction_n la_fw-fr providence_n fit_a naistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr occasion_n qui_fw-fr i_o firent_a prendre_fw-fr la_fw-fr resolution_n d'examiner_n serieusement_n les_fw-fr principes_fw-la sur_fw-fr lesquels_fw-fr est_fw-fr fondé_v l'article_n de_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a pag._n 1._o 1._o l'occasion_n qui_fw-fr fut_fw-fr cause_n que_fw-fr j'examinay_n de_fw-fr nouveau_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a lesquels_fw-fr je_fw-fr reduisois_fw-fr tous_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr pag._n 3._o 2._o l'occasion_n que_fw-fr j'eus_fw-la de_fw-fr douter_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'infaillibilité_n du_fw-fr pape_n i_o fit_a prendre_fw-fr la_fw-fr resolution_n d'examiner_n de_fw-fr nouveau_fw-fr et_fw-fr sans_fw-fr passion_n sur_fw-fr quoy_fw-fr est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr dont_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a se_fw-mi vaunt_v si_fw-mi fort_n pag._n 6._o 3._o les_fw-fr circumstance_n avec_fw-fr lesquelles_fw-fr je_fw-fr commancay_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a cet_fw-fr examen_fw-la et_fw-fr quel_fw-fr est_fw-fr mon_fw-fr dessein_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr recit_fw-la que_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr fais_fw-fr icy_a pag._n 12._o chap._n i._n des_fw-mi pretendus_fw-la fondeman_n de_fw-la l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a pag._n 16._o section_n i._n que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr antiquité_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n et_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr point_fw-fr des_fw-fr privilege_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a possede_n par_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr eglise_n p._n 20._o §_o 1._o que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a n'est_fw-mi pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ancienne_fw-fr de_fw-fr tontes_fw-la les_fw-fr eglise_n pag._n 21._o §_o 2._o que_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr du_fw-fr costé_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a pag._n 25._o §_o 3._o que_fw-fr d'autres_fw-fr eglise_n aussi_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr roman_a on_o it_o leur_fw-fr succession_n d'evéque_fw-fr en_fw-fr euéque_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apôtres_fw-fr pag._n 29._o section_n ii_o que_fw-fr ny_fw-fr l'antiquité_fw-fr ny_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n ny_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr point_fw-fr des_fw-fr marquess_n infaillibles_fw-fr dela_n veritable_a eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr que_fw-fr par_fw-fr consequent_a une_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr peut_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr ces_fw-fr marquess_n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pas_fw-fr laisser_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr d'estre_fw-fr heretic_n pag._n 32._o §_o 1._o que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr antiquité_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr mark_n infaillible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr pag._n 33._o §_o 2._o que_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr mark_n infaillible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr pag._n 39_o §_o 3._o que_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr mark_n infaillible_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a eglise_fw-fr pag._n 45._o conclusion_n que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n dela_n veritable_a doctrine_n depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apôtres_fw-fr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr une_fw-fr mark_n infaillible_a dela_n veritable_a eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n qui_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr veritable_a doctrine_n n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr se_fw-fr vaunter_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr antiquité_fw-fr ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr multitude_n ny_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr succession_n pag._n 51._o chap._n ii_o des_fw-mi fondement_n veritable_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a d'apresent_v pag._n 56._o section_n 1._o de_fw-fr l'ambition_n des_fw-fr papes_n §_o 1._o le_fw-fr pape_n s'éleve_fw-fr au_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr des_fw-fr roys_n au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr que_fw-fr de_fw-fr droit_fw-fr il_fw-fr deveroit_fw-fr leur_fw-fr estre_fw-fr soûmis_fw-fr pag._n 57_o §_o 2._o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n s'éleve_fw-fr au_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr de_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr eglise_n en_fw-fr s'atribuant_fw-fr injustement_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauté_fw-fr et_fw-fr le_fw-fr titre_fw-fr d'evéque_fw-fr vniversel_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr s'attribuer_fw-fr ce_fw-fr titre_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr blaspheme_n et_fw-fr une_fw-fr apostasy_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr christianisme_n pag._n 62._o §_o 3._o que_fw-fr l'ambition_n des_fw-fr pape_n va_fw-fr jusqu'à_fw-fr l'impieté_fw-fr pag._n 69._o 1._o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n s'attribüe_fw-fr une_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr grande_fw-fr que_fw-fr celle_fw-fr qu'on_n attribüe_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pag._n 70._o 2._o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n s'attribüe_fw-fr même_fw-fr des_fw-fr tittres_n que_fw-fr l'on_n attribüe_fw-fr qu'à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr et_fw-fr à_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n nôtre_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr uray_fw-fr fils_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pag._n 72._o section_n ii_o de_fw-fr l'avarice_n des_fw-fr papes_n pag._n 76._o conclusion_n de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr second_o party_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a n'estant_n fondée_fw-fr que_fw-fr sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr principes_fw-la que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr rapportés_fw-fr

of_o the_o succession_n pag._n 51._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n 56_o section_n i._o of_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 1._o the_o pope_n rise_v above_o all_o king_n whereas_o by_o right_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o pag._n 57_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n rise_v above_o all_o church_n take_v unjust_o to_o himself_o the_o primacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o a_o apostasy_n in_o christendom_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o title_n pag._n 62._o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o impiety_n pag._n 69._o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_n pag._n 70._o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o title_n which_o we_o have_v use_v to_o give_v but_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n pag._n 72._o section_n ii_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 76._o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o error_n §_o 1._o a_o horrid_a corruption_n in_o its_o manner_n pag._n 80._o §_o 2._o some_o extreme_o gross_a error_n in_o its_o doctrine_n pag._n 84._o general_n conclusion_n that_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o god_n almighty_n have_v make_v i_o know_v its_o error_n by_o the_o degree_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o two_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n pag._n 88_o §_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v about_o the_o sacrament_n call_v again_o in_o my_o mind_n all_o the_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n pag._n 91._o §_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o suffer_v and_o the_o opposition_n which_o i_o have_v to_o overcome_v p._n 94._o §_o 2._o the_o reason_n which_o i_o think_v upon_o in_o my_o mind_n to_o defer_v my_o conversion_n p._n 96._o §_o 4._o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n make_v i_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o witstand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o conversion_n bring_v i_o to_o forsake_v generous_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n p._n 101._o memoires_n mementote_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la judicia_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la psal._n 104._o verse_n 5._o cantabiles_fw-la mihi_fw-la erant_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la peregrinationis_fw-la meae_fw-la psal_n 119._o verse_n 54._o memoires_n introduction_n §_o 1._o les_fw-fr raisin_n qui_fw-fr m'ont_fw-fr engagé_fw-fr d'écrire_fw-fr ces_fw-fr memoires_n je_fw-fr me_fw-it considere_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr pecheur_fw-fr public_a puisque_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr fait_fw-fr profession_n dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a d'une_fw-fr doctrine_n contraire_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'evangile_a je_fw-fr regard_n la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr passé_fw-fr dans_fw-fr cette_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr apostasy_n formelle_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr et_fw-fr je_fw-fr regard_n toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n que_fw-fr j'y_fw-fr ay_fw-fr enseignées_fw-fr comme_fw-fr des_fw-fr heresy_n scandaleuse_v mais_fw-fr apres_fw-fr m'estre_fw-fr regardé_v comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vivoit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr heresy_n scandaleuse_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o regard_n aussi_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ay_fw-fr fait_fw-fr abjuration_n de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr heresy_n apres_fw-fr m'estre_fw-fr regardé_v comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr personne_fw-fr que_fw-fr mes_fw-fr peer_n avoient_fw-fr engagé_fw-fr comme_fw-fr naturellement_fw-fr à_fw-fr estre_fw-fr apostate_n de_fw-fr l'evangile_a je_fw-fr i_o regard_n comme_fw-fr releué_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr apostasy_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr profession_n que_fw-la i_o '_o ay_fw-fr faite_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr deux_fw-fr ans_fw-fr dela_n pureté_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr apres_fw-fr m'_fw-fr estre_fw-fr consideré_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr pecheur_fw-fr public_a engagé_fw-fr par_fw-fr ma_fw-fr profession_n à_fw-fr seduire_n les_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr à_fw-fr obscurcir_fw-fr les_fw-fr veritéz_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a en_fw-fr seduisant_a ceux_fw-fr que_fw-fr j'estois_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr d'inftruire_n je_fw-fr i_o regard_n comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr penitent_n qui_fw-la apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr demeuré_fw-fr deux_fw-fr années_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr premier_fw-fr degré_fw-fr dela_n penitence_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-mi ring_v des_fw-fr ecoutans_n come_v il_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr ordonné_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr canon_n dela_n primitive_a eglise_fw-fr vient_fw-fr se_fw-fr presenter_n aux_fw-fr evesques_n leur_fw-fr demand_n la_fw-fr permission_n d'estre_fw-fr receu_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr monter_v par_fw-fr les_fw-fr degrés_fw-fr que_fw-fr demandent_fw-la ces_fw-fr mesme_n canon_n à_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi de_fw-fr lamiere_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr pouvoit_fw-fr pretendre_fw-fr par_fw-fr son_fw-fr baptesme_fw-fr et_fw-fr duquel_fw-fr il_fw-fr s'estoit_fw-fr eloigné_fw-fr par_fw-fr ses_fw-fr erreur_n et_fw-fr comme_fw-fr je_fw-fr considere_fw-la messeigneurs_fw-fr les_fw-fr eveque_v comme_fw-fr mes_fw-fr superieurs_fw-fr naturelle_n et_fw-fr comme_fw-fr autant_fw-fr de_fw-fr juges_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o sont_fw-fr assignés_fw-fr pour_fw-fr me_fw-it declarer_fw-la les_fw-fr ordres_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr je_fw-fr i_o sens_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr comte_fw-fr de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conduitte_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr declarer_fw-la sincerement_n les_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr servy_a pour_fw-fr m'_fw-fr attirer_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr lumiere_fw-la de_fw-fr son_fw-fr evangile_n voila_fw-fr la_fw-fr premiere_n raison_n qui_fw-la m'oblige_v d'écrire_fw-fr une_fw-fr autre_fw-fr raison_n c'est_fw-fr que_fw-fr je_fw-fr me_fw-it considere_fw-la comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr sorty_fw-la d'une_fw-fr grande_fw-fr captivité_fw-fr et_fw-fr deliuré_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr obscure_a prison_n quand_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr eut_fw-fr deliuré_fw-fr st._n pierre_n dela_n prison_n par_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyen_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr ange_n qu'il_fw-fr luy_fw-fr envoya_n l'ecriture_n i_o fait_fw-fr comprendre_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr fidelle_n s'_fw-fr assembloient_fw-fr autour_fw-fr de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr et_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr racontoit_fw-fr les_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr merveilleux_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr servy_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr deliurer_n dela_n captivité_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr doute_fw-fr pas_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr ames_n saint_n zelées_n de_fw-fr l'honneur_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dela_n pureté_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'evangile_a et_fw-fr du_fw-fr salut_fw-fr des_fw-fr ames_n si_fw-mi toss_v qu'elles_fw-mi entendent_n dire_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr pleu_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr deliurer_n un_fw-fr de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr freres_fw-mi dela_n captivité_fw-fr du_fw-fr demon_n ét_v dela_n prison_n du_fw-fr pape_n ne_fw-fr s'_fw-fr assemblent_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr toast_n autour_fw-fr de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr pour_fw-fr luy_fw-fr demander_n les_fw-fr moyens_fw-fr dont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s'est_fw-fr servy_a pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr retirer_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr si_fw-fr horrible_a captivité_fw-fr ah_o dite_fw-fr nous_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr disent_fw-fr ces_fw-fr ames_n saintement_fw-fr curieuse_n quell_v on_o it_o esté_fw-fr les_fw-fr motifs_fw-fr de_fw-fr votre_fw-fr conversion_n n'avés_fw-fr vous_fw-fr pas_fw-fr eu_fw-fr bien_fw-fr dela_n peine_fw-fr à_fw-fr vous_fw-fr separer_fw-la de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr vos_fw-fr amis_n à_fw-fr quitter_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr vos_fw-fr connoissance_n pour_fw-fr venir_fw-fr viure_fw-fr dans_fw-fr un_fw-fr pays_n estranger_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'imigine_fw-la que_fw-fr les_fw-fr peuples_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vivent_fw-la sous_fw-fr la_fw-fr domination_n du_fw-fr pape_n sont_fw-fr dans_fw-fr une_fw-fr ignorance_n espouvantable_a des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr necessaires_fw-fr au_fw-fr salut_fw-fr ah_o s'il_fw-fr plaisoit_fw-fr à_fw-fr sa_fw-fr divine_a majesté_fw-fr de_fw-fr les_fw-fr eclairer_n de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr lumieres_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr doute_fw-fr point_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr sçavante_n et_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr prestre_n qui_fw-fr ont_fw-fr la_fw-fr liberté_fw-fr de_fw-fr lire_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n ne_fw-la connoissent_fw-la parfaitement_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'erreur_fw-fr ah_o s'il_fw-fr plaisoit_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr les_fw-fr toucher_n du_fw-fr zele_n de_fw-fr leur_fw-fr salut_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr les_fw-fr convertir_fw-fr comme_fw-fr il_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_o converty_n ah_o que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr aués_fw-fr de_fw-fr grace_n à_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr àdieu_o de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr quill_n vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr retiré_fw-fr dela_n tyranny_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr vous_fw-fr esty_fw-fr né_fw-fr mais_n enfin_fw-fr nous_fw-fr serion_n bien_fw-fr aise_fw-fr de_fw-fr sçavoir_fw-fr les_fw-fr particularités_fw-fr de_fw-fr uôtre_fw-fr conversion_n et_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr pour_fw-fr vous_fw-fr les_fw-fr raconter_n que_fw-fr j'entreprens_fw-la ce_fw-fr discourse_n afin_fw-fr de_fw-fr vous_fw-fr engager_n de_fw-fr joindre_fw-fr vos_fw-fr action_n de_fw-fr grace_n aux_fw-fr miennes_n pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr remercier_fw-la pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr loiier_fw-fr pour_fw-fr le_fw-fr glorifier_n en_fw-fr admirant_fw-la les_fw-fr torrent_n de_fw-fr grace_n qu'il_fw-fr repand_v et_fw-fr les_fw-fr miracle_n qu'il_fw-fr opere_fw-la dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr ames_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr veut_fw-fr sauver_fw-fr §_o 2._o que_fw-fr la_fw-fr conversion_n d'un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr qui_fw-fr a_fw-fr vescu_fw-la dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a

et_fw-fr persecute_v et_fw-fr dont_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_n n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr digne_fw-fr et_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr pour_fw-fr cela_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr heure_fw-fr ravy_n cette_fw-fr be_o innocent_a au_o commancement_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vigueur_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr âge_fw-fr depeur_fw-fr comme_fw-fr parle_fw-fr le_fw-fr sage_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr malice_n du_fw-fr monde_n ne_fw-fr pervertit_fw-la son_n entendement_n au_o lieu_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr justice_n divine_a ne_fw-fr m'a_fw-fr regardé_v que_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr grand_fw-fr criminel_n et_fw-fr i_o laisse_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr pour_fw-fr pleurer_n mes_fw-fr pechez_n §._o 4._o conclusion_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr peuvent_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr par_fw-fr l'escriture_n ce_fw-fr fut_fw-fr sous_fw-fr la_fw-fr conduitte_v de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sçavant_n homme_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr saint_n personnage_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr commançay_fw-fr de_fw-fr m'appliquer_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'estude_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr theologie_n je_fw-fr lûs_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ceque_fw-la disent_fw-fr les_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ces_fw-fr matieres_n et_fw-la principalement_fw-fr et_fw-fr avec_fw-fr plus_fw-fr d'exactitude_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr matieres_n que_fw-fr l'on_n appelle_fw-fr de_fw-fr controverse_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr presque_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n a_o reçeu_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'interest_n ou_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'ambition_n sans_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'ecriture_n sainte_n je_fw-fr me_fw-it formois_n sur_fw-fr ces_fw-fr matieres_n une_fw-fr multitude_n de_fw-fr difficultés_fw-fr et_fw-fr je_fw-fr venois_fw-fr les_fw-fr proposer_n à_fw-fr mon_fw-fr maistre_fw-mi voicy_fw-fr i_o dispoit-il_a ceque_fw-la repond_v bellarmin_n voil●_n l'explication_n du_fw-fr cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n voilà_fw-fr ceque_fw-la dit_fw-fr st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n scot_n suarez_n valentia_n boivin●_n herinex_n et_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr mais_fw-fr quand_fw-fr j●luy_fw-fr demandois_fw-fr je_fw-fr vous_fw-fr prie_fw-fr franchement_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr uôtre_fw-fr pensee_fw-fr il_fw-it i_o répondoit_fw-fr presque_fw-fr dans_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr question_n à_fw-fr vous_fw-fr dir●_n le_fw-fr vray_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr point_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n d●_n purgatoire_n des_fw-fr indulgence_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr veneration_n des_fw-fr image_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr relic_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n je_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d trouve_fw-fr point_fw-fr tout_fw-fr cela_fw-fr bien_fw-fr clairement_n dan●_n l'escriture_n sainte_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voy_fw-fr pas_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr cela_fw-fr se_fw-fr pvisse_fw-fr tirer_fw-fr bien_fw-fr directement_fw-fr des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la alleguent_n pour_fw-fr prouver_fw-fr ces_fw-fr article_n et_fw-la je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr vous_fw-fr les_fw-fr donne_fw-fr que_fw-fr pou●_n vous_fw-fr en_fw-fr servir_fw-fr contre_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr veulent_a qu●_n sur_fw-fr chaque_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr on_o leur_fw-fr apport_n bien_fw-fr o●mal_n à_fw-fr propos_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d bible_n pour_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pretexte_n de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'escriture_n parle_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr matieres_n et_fw-la pour_fw-fr satisfaire_fw-fr les_fw-fr heretic_n mais_n pour_fw-fr parler_fw-fr clairement_n et_fw-fr en_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr consequence_n j'advoüe_v sincerement_n que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr point_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n qui_fw-fr m'oblige_v de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr i_o persuade_v de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr article_n mais_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr et_fw-fr la_fw-fr seule_fw-fr raison_n pourquoy_fw-fr je_fw-fr les_fw-fr soûtiens_fw-la c'est_fw-fr parceque_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr les_fw-fr ensign_n voilà_fw-fr disois_fw-fr je_fw-fr en_fw-fr moi_fw-fr mesme_fw-fr bien_fw-fr des_fw-fr difficultés_fw-fr retranchées_fw-fr tout_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr coup_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr bien_fw-fr plus_fw-fr just_a et_fw-la plus_fw-la raisonnable_a d'agir_fw-it dela_n maniere_n que_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'aller_n allambiquer_fw-fr la_fw-fr cervelle_fw-fr à_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr à_fw-fr force_fw-fr de_fw-fr faux_fw-fr raisonnement_n dans_fw-fr des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n ceque_fw-la le_fw-fr saint_n esprit_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr eu_fw-fr intention_n d'y_a enseigner_n reconnoissons_fw-fr donc_fw-fr franchement_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr article_n que_fw-fr l'on_n tient_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr point_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n et_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr fondez_fw-fr que_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n apres_fw-fr cela_fw-fr au_fw-fr moins_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr ces_fw-fr difficultés_fw-fr seront_fw-fr fort_fw-fr aisées_fw-fr à_fw-fr resoudre_fw-la il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr aura_fw-fr quà_fw-la sçavoir_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr comme_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr ceque_fw-la l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ensign_n sans_fw-fr fondement_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n ou_fw-fr si_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr suis_fw-fr point_fw-fr obligé_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr la_fw-fr le_fw-fr point_fw-fr où_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr estois_fw-fr reduit_fw-fr et_fw-la où_fw-fr il_fw-fr i_o sembloit_n que_fw-fr raisonnablement_n toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr theology_n des_fw-fr papist_n se_fw-es devoit_fw-fr reduire_n j'avois_fw-fr beau_fw-fr consulter_n les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr professeurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr theologie_n et_fw-fr conferer_n avec_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr mes_fw-fr amis_fw-la qui_fw-la estoient_fw-fr les_fw-fr uns_fw-fr bacheliers_n les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr licentiés_fw-fr en_fw-fr theology_n et_fw-fr les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr docteurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr sorbonne_n et_fw-fr curez_n des_fw-fr principales_fw-la paroisses_n de_fw-fr paris_n ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr disoient_fw-fr que_fw-fr du_fw-fr galimatias_fw-la et_fw-fr du_fw-fr latin_a contraire_fw-fr au_fw-fr bon_fw-fr sens_n et_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr raison_n quand_fw-fr ils_fw-fr vouloient_fw-fr fond_a les_fw-fr opinion_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a sur_fw-fr des_fw-fr passage_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_n et_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr parloient_fw-fr raisonablement_n que_fw-fr quand_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr ils_fw-fr se_fw-fr reduisoient_fw-fr comme_fw-fr à_fw-fr un_fw-fr principe_fw-la au_fw-fr jugement_n infaillible_a deffinitif_a et_fw-fr sans_fw-fr resort_n que_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a donne_fw-fr sur_fw-fr ces_fw-fr sort_n de_fw-fr matieres_n chap._n ii_o 2._o chap._n 2._o comment_fw-fr je_fw-fr connûs_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a ne_fw-fr sont_fw-fr point_fw-fr fondez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'anthorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n introduction_n la_fw-fr lecture_n des_fw-fr liures_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuité_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a fut_o cequi_fw-la i_o donna_fw-fr occasion_n d'examiner_n en_fw-fr particulier_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a sur_fw-fr cette_fw-fr matiere_n les_n affaires_n de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conversion_n estant_fw-fr disposee_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr maniere_n que_fw-fr j●ay_fw-fr rapportée_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr chapitre_fw-fr precedent_n la_o providence_n qui_fw-fr veilloit_n pour_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dire_fw-fr à_fw-fr mon_fw-fr salut_fw-fr fit_a naître_fw-fr une_fw-fr occasion_n qui_fw-la contribüa_fw-la beaucoup_fw-fr à_fw-fr m'obliger_n de_fw-fr reduire_n toutes_fw-fr mes_fw-fr difficultez_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr question_n de_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n cequi_fw-la m'obligea_fw-la dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr suitte_v apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr reconnu_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr faux_fw-fr de_fw-fr reconnoiste_a aussi_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr rome_n qui_fw-la n'est_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr que_fw-fr sur_fw-fr cette_fw-fr pretendüe_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr mal_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr puisqu'elle_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'estoit_fw-fr que_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr mensonge_n c'estoit_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr dispute_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuité_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a faisoit_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr de_fw-fr bruit_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_n parmy_a les_fw-fr sçavant_n je_fw-fr lûs_fw-la avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr d'application_n qu'il_fw-fr i_o fut_fw-fr possible_a les_fw-fr liures_fw-fr et_fw-fr les_fw-fr replique_n tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr claude_n que_fw-fr de_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n le_fw-fr triomphe_n de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a de_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr pavillon_n le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr du_fw-fr pere_fw-fr noüet_fw-fr et_fw-fr le_fw-fr livre_fw-fr du_fw-fr temoignage_n des_fw-fr sens_n dans_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr preten_v point_n icy_a i_o fair_a l'arbitre_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr grands_fw-fr personage_n qui_fw-la passent_fw-la sans_o contredit_n pour_fw-fr estre_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sçavant_n hommes_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n comme_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr fais_fw-fr que_fw-fr raconter_n l'histoire_fw-fr de_fw-fr ma_fw-fr conversion_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr fais_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr que_fw-fr rapporter_n quel_fw-fr effect_n la_fw-fr lecture_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr liures_fw-fr fit_a dans_fw-fr mon_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr et_fw-fr je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr suis_fw-fr pas_fw-fr assez_fw-fr injust_a pour_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr empecher_n le_fw-fr rest_n du_fw-fr monde_n de_fw-fr porter_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr escrit_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr grands_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr le_fw-fr jugement_n qu'il_fw-fr leur_fw-fr plaira_fw-la la_fw-fr lecture_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr liures_fw-fr i_o donna_fw-fr bien_fw-fr des_fw-fr lumieres_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr matiere_n du_fw-fr saint_n sacrament_n dela_n cene._n je_fw-fr considerois_fw-mi l'argument_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuité_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr argument_n qui_fw-la ne_fw-fr pouvant_fw-fr estre_fw-fr de_fw-fr

le_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cene_z le_fw-fr pain_n et_fw-fr le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr pour_fw-fr image_n et_fw-fr figure_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang._n et_fw-la parlant_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a voila_fw-fr disoient_fw-fr ces_fw-fr peres_n l'image_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n vivifiant_a et_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr aprés_fw-fr le_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr disent_fw-fr ils_fw-fr nous_fw-fr a_fw-fr commandé_v de_fw-fr mettre_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr table_n cette_fw-fr image_n particulierement_n choisie_n c'est_fw-fr à_fw-fr sçavoir_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n du_fw-fr pain_n de_fw-fr peur_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'idolatrie_n ne_fw-la se_fw-la glissa_fw-la parmy_a les_fw-fr christian_o s'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr esté_fw-fr representé_fw-fr sous_fw-fr la_fw-fr figure_n d'un_fw-fr homme_fw-fr iv_o quatriéme_v preuve_n tirée_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nouvauté_fw-fr de_fw-fr cette_fw-fr doctrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n toutes_fw-fr ces_fw-fr raisin_n i_n persuaderent_fw-la que_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr presence_n reéle_v et_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n n'estoit_fw-fr pas_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr mais_fw-fr encore_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'estoient_fw-fr des_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr nouvellement_fw-fr inventés_fw-fr et_fw-fr qui_fw-fr n'estoient_fw-fr guere_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ancient_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr commancement_n du_fw-fr 13._o siecle_n quand_fw-fr le_fw-fr pape_n innocent_a 3._o au_o concile_v de_fw-fr latran_n en_fw-fr l'année_fw-fr 1214._o fit_a passer_n parmy_a les_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr l'article_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n puisque_fw-fr nous_fw-fr voyons_fw-fr que_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr fin_fw-fr du_fw-fr 9_o siecle_n envivon_n l'an_v 874_o bertram_n ou_fw-fr jean_n scot_n l'un_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sçavant_n personages_z de_fw-mi ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr escrivit_fw-la un_fw-fr livre_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr suiet_a de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a par_fw-fr le_fw-fr commandment_n de_fw-fr charles_n le_fw-fr chauve_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr soûtient_a clairement_n la_o creance_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr reformée_fw-fr puisque_fw-fr nous_fw-fr trouvons_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr bibliotheque_fw-fr des_fw-fr peres_n au_o tome_n des_fw-fr divins_n office_n une_fw-fr epître_fw-fr de_fw-fr charles_n magne_n à_fw-fr son_fw-fr precepteur_fw-fr alcuinus_fw-la dans_fw-fr laquelle_fw-fr on_o lit_fw-fr encor_fw-fr ces_fw-fr paroles_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n soupant_fw-la avec_fw-fr ses_fw-fr disciple_n rompit_n le_v pain_n et_fw-fr leur_fw-fr donna_fw-fr semblablement_n la_fw-fr coupe_fw-fr en_fw-fr figure_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr corpse_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang._n et_fw-fr enfin_fw-fr puis●_n que_fw-fr mme_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr canon_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mess_n au_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr paroles_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n y_fw-fr lit_fw-fr presentement_fw-fr ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o●_n y_fw-fr lisoit_fw-fr celles_fw-fr qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouvent_fw-fr au_o 5._o cha●_n du_fw-fr 4_o livre_fw-fr des_fw-fr sacrement_n attribué_fw-fr st._n ambroise_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblation_n nem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figu●●_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nost●●_n jesus_n christi_fw-la tout_fw-fr cela_fw-fr i_o fit_a connoistre_fw-fr que_fw-fr po●●_n establir_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realité_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr l●●_n transubstantiation_n dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr falu_fw-fr non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr corrompre_fw-it les_fw-fr escriture_n et_fw-fr leur_fw-fr donner_fw-fr un●_n sens_fw-fr absurd_a impossible_a et_fw-la ridicule_fw-la mai●_n encor_fw-fr s'opposer_n à_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr toute_fw-fr l'antiquité_fw-fr corrompre_fw-it les_fw-fr escrit_n des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n 2._o ch._n 2._o §._o 2._o et_fw-fr même_fw-fr le_fw-fr canon_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr messe_n laquelle_fw-fr avant_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr corruption_n épouvantable_a se_fw-mi fut_fw-fr glissée_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr n'estoit_fw-fr qu'un_fw-fr certain_a nombre_fw-fr de_fw-fr prieres_n assez_fw-fr devote_v et_fw-fr bien_fw-fr raisonnable_v cette_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr commança_fw-fr à_fw-fr i_o fair_a avoir_fw-fr de●_n l'horreur_fw-fr pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n et_fw-fr i_o méfier_n de_fw-fr toute_fw-fr sa_fw-fr doctrine_n sect_n ii_o ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'on_n ensign_n dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a du_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr mess_n est_fw-fr une_fw-fr doctrine_n contraire_fw-fr à_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr i._n en_fw-fr quel_fw-fr sens_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr veritable_a de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr st._n sacrament_n est_fw-fr u●_n sacrifice_n je_fw-fr decovuris_fw-fr bientôt_fw-fr aprés_fw-fr la_fw-fr suitte_v e●●_n le_fw-fr progrés_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'erreur_fw-fr et_fw-fr la_fw-fr fausseté_fw-fr d●●_n cet_fw-fr autre_fw-fr article_n du_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente●_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr messe_n est_fw-fr un_fw-fr sacrifice_n propitiatoire_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr vivant_n et_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr morts_fw-fr afin_fw-fr d'éclaircir_fw-fr cette_fw-fr question_n il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr supposer_n avec_fw-fr l'ecriture_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr prieres_n les_fw-fr aumônes_fw-la les_fw-fr action_n de_fw-fr grace_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr rendon_n à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr et_fw-fr la_fw-fr rest_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la bonnes_fw-fr qevures_fw-fr sont_fw-fr des_fw-fr sa_n crifice_n eucharistique_n c'es●ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr prephete_n osée_fw-fr appelle_fw-fr les_fw-fr action_n de_fw-fr grace_n qu'il_fw-fr rendoit_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr les_fw-fr victime_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la leures_n c'est_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr prophet_n davi●_n s'addresse_v à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr mon_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dit_fw-fr ce_fw-fr pray_fw-mi phete_n que_fw-fr mes_fw-fr prieres_n soient_fw-fr exposée_fw-fr devant_fw-fr vous_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr parsum_fw-la e●_n que_fw-fr l'elevation_n de_fw-fr mes_fw-fr mains_fw-fr soit_fw-fr devant_fw-fr uôtre_fw-fr majesté_fw-fr comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr sacr●fice_n du_fw-fr soir_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr st._n paul_n à_fw-fr l'imit●tion_n de_fw-fr david_n dit_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr offrir_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d dieu_fw-fr un_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr loüange_n c'est_fw-mi a_o dire_a le_fw-fr fruit_n des_fw-fr leures_n de_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr quconfessent_n son_fw-fr nom._n c'est_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sens●_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la sont_fw-fr appellez_fw-fr dam_n l'escriture_n sainte_n des_fw-fr sacrificateurs_fw-fr vous_fw-fr estes_fw-fr dit_fw-fr st._n pierre_n la_fw-fr generation_n eleüe_n la_fw-fr sacrificature_fw-la royal_a la_o nation_n sainte_n le_fw-fr peuple_n acquis_fw-la afin_fw-fr que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr annonciés_fw-fr les_fw-fr vertus_fw-fr de_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr vous_fw-fr a_fw-fr appellés_fw-fr des_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr à_fw-fr sa_fw-fr merveilleuse_fw-fr lumiere_n et_fw-fr st._n jean_n dans_fw-fr sei_fw-it revelation_n à_fw-fr celuy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr nous_fw-fr a_fw-fr aymé_fw-fr et_fw-fr nous_fw-fr a_fw-fr laué_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la pechéz_fw-fr dans_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang_n et_fw-fr nous_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr royaume_n et_fw-fr sacrificateurs_fw-fr à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr et_fw-fr à_fw-fr son_fw-fr pere_fw-fr à_fw-fr luy_fw-fr soit_fw-fr gloire_fw-fr et_fw-fr force_n és_fw-fr siecles_n des_fw-fr siecles_n amen_n par_fw-fr où_fw-fr vous_fw-fr voyez_fw-fr que_fw-fr les_fw-fr sacrifice_n des_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la sont_fw-fr des_fw-fr prieres_n des_fw-fr aumônes_fw-la des_fw-fr action_n de_fw-fr grace_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr oeures_n et_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la sont_fw-fr eux_fw-fr méme_n les_fw-fr sacrificateurs_fw-fr qui_fw-fr les_fw-fr offrent_a à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sens_fw-fr je_fw-fr conçevois_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrament_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cene_z estant_fw-fr la_fw-fr commems_fw-fr ration_n dela_n mort_fw-fr du_fw-fr fils_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr u●_n sacrifice_n d'action_n the_o grace_n de_fw-fr loüange_n de_fw-fr reconnoissance_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr devoir_n ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr j●l'ay_fw-fr du_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr appris_fw-fr plus_fw-fr clairement_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la prieres_n commune_v où_fw-fr immediatement_fw-fr apres_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr reçeu_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n nous_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr cette_fw-fr priere_fw-la à_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seigneur_fw-fr pere_fw-fr celeste_n nous_fw-fr tes_fw-gr tres_fw-fr humble_v serviteurs_fw-fr supplion_n ta_fw-fr bonté_fw-fr parternelle_fw-it d'accepter_n misericordieusement_n se_fw-la sacrifice_n de_fw-fr loüange_n et_fw-fr d'actionsde_v grace_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr t'offrons_n et_fw-la quoyque_a nous_fw-fr soyons_fw-fr indignes_fw-la de_fw-fr t'offrir_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr sacrifice_n nous_fw-fr te_fw-fr supplion_n neantmoins_fw-fr d'accepter_n celuy_fw-fr cy_fw-fr comme_fw-fr une_fw-fr marque_n des_fw-fr devoirs_fw-fr et_fw-fr des_fw-fr service_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr obligés_fw-fr de_fw-fr rendre_fw-fr à_fw-fr ta_o divine_a majesté_fw-fr et_fw-la dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr temps_fw-fr la_fw-fr j'embrassou_fw-fr déja_fw-fr tres_fw-fr volontier_n la_fw-fr doctrine_n que_fw-fr j'ay_fw-fr apprise_n depuis_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr liure_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacrifice_n du_fw-fr chrestien_n composé_fw-fr par_fw-fr d._n sim._n patrick_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr catechism_n du_fw-fr d._n h._n hammon_n et_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr reponse_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'archevéque_fw-fr cranmer_n à_fw-la l'evéque_fw-la gardener_n c'est_fw-fr à_fw-fr sçavoir_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrifice_n propitiatoire_n a_o esté_fw-fr fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n seulement_fw-fr mais_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr sacrifia_fw-mi de_fw-fr commemoration_n et_fw-fr d'action_n de_fw-fr grace_n est_fw-fr fait_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr minister_fw-fr et_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_n ii_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pretendu_fw-fr sacrifice_n propitiatoire_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'escriture_n la_fw-fr doctrine_n du_fw-fr

soupçonner_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr n'eut_fw-fr fait_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'égard_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr doctrine_n des_fw-fr indulgence_n du_fw-fr purgatoire_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr priere_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr morts_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invocation_n des_fw-fr saint_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr autres_fw-fr article_n cequ'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr à_fw-fr l'égard_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr realité_n et_fw-fr du_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr messe_n c'est_fw-fr à_fw-fr dire_fw-fr je_fw-fr craignois_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr ne_fw-fr fussen_n des_fw-fr article_n qu'elle_fw-fr eut_fw-fr forgés_fw-fr contre_fw-fr l●_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr l'ancienne_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr le_fw-fr te●_n moignage_n des_fw-fr peres_n et_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l●_n parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr davantage_fw-fr il_fw-fr i_o se●●_n bloit_n qu'ayant_fw-fr remarqué_fw-fr ses_fw-fr erreur_n da●_n le_fw-fr principal_n et_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr saint_n de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr mysteres_n du_fw-fr christianisme_n je_fw-fr n'estois_fw-fr pa●_n obligé_fw-fr d'examiner_n les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr article_n e●_n que_fw-fr cela_fw-fr seul_fw-fr suffisoit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr i_o fair_a supposer_n par_fw-fr un_fw-fr prejugé_fw-fr bien_fw-fr raisonnable_a e●_n bien_fw-fr fondé_v qu'elle_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr erré_v dans_fw-fr to●_n les_fw-fr autres_fw-fr point_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr doctrine_n et_fw-fr ●_z falloit_n par_fw-fr consequent_a abandonner_fw-fr sa_fw-fr communion_n si_fw-mi l'on_v vouloit_n estre_fw-fr savué_fw-fr le_fw-fr desir_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a mon_fw-fr salut_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr de_fw-fr sir_n que_fw-fr la_fw-fr grace_n avoit_fw-fr imprimé_fw-fr bien_fw-fr avant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr fond_a de_fw-fr mon_fw-fr be_o mais_fw-fr la_fw-fr penses_fw-la d'abadonner_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n d'une_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr j'avois_fw-fr esté_fw-fr noury_n estoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr pensée_fw-fr bien_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr aux_fw-fr inclination_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nature_n je_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pouvois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr m'aveugler_n pour_fw-fr m'empécher_fw-fr de_fw-fr voir_fw-fr les_fw-fr erreur_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a mais_fw-fr je_fw-fr n'avois_fw-fr pas_fw-fr encore_fw-fr assez_fw-fr de_fw-fr force_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr abandonner_fw-fr genereusement_n au_o peril_n de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qui_fw-fr pouroit_fw-fr arriver_n les_fw-fr argument_n qui_fw-fr m'avoient_fw-fr fait_fw-fr voir_fw-fr mon_fw-fr erreur_fw-fr venoient_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr jours_fw-fr s●_n presenter_n à_fw-fr mon_fw-fr esprit_fw-fr avec_fw-fr de_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr lumieres_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr evidence_n l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n que_fw-fr je_fw-fr m'estois_fw-fr autrefois_fw-fr representée_n comme_fw-fr environée_fw-fr des_fw-fr veritez_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'escriture_n et_fw-fr comme_fw-fr appuyée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'a●thrité_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a english_fw-fr ●ee_o paroissoit_fw-fr pour_fw-fr lors_fw-fr depovillée_fw-fr de_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr témoignage_n mais_n enfin_fw-fr le_fw-fr même_fw-fr pretexte_n qui_fw-fr m'avoit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr differer_n ma_fw-fr conversion_n lorsque_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr m'avoit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr connoistre_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n n'estoit_fw-fr point_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr i_o la_fw-fr fit_a encore_fw-fr differer_n aprés_fw-fr m'avoir_fw-fr fait_fw-fr connoistre_fw-fr que_fw-fr cette_fw-fr même_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n n'estoit_fw-fr point_fw-fr fondée_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr peres_n ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr pratique_a des_fw-fr premiers_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la ainsi_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pretendent_n les_fw-fr theologiens_fw-la de_fw-fr rome_n ce_fw-fr pretexte_n estoit_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a que_fw-fr je_fw-fr supposois_fw-fr infaillible_a et_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fut_fw-fr cette_fw-fr authorité_fw-fr pretendüe_fw-fr infaillible_a qui_fw-fr i_o retint_v encore_fw-fr dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n de_fw-fr rome_n si_fw-mi l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-la infaillible_a qu'importe_n disois-je_a que_fw-fr cequ'elle_fw-fr determine_v n'ait_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr fondemnet_n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr des_fw-fr saint_n peres_n ny_fw-fr sur_fw-fr la_fw-fr pratique_a de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr la_fw-fr supposant_fw-fr infaillible_a il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr croire_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr article_n qu'elle_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ensign_n et_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr sert_fw-la de_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr qu'autrefois_fw-fr en_fw-fr a_fw-fr point_fw-fr crû_fw-fr un_fw-fr tel_fw-fr article_n quand_fw-fr il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la à_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr déclarer_n que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr bien-heureuse_a verge_n a_o esté_fw-fr conceüe_fw-fr sans_fw-fr peché_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr tenir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr oecumenique_fw-la le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr bâle_n qui_fw-fr la_fw-fr determiné_fw-fr il_fw-fr faudra_fw-fr croire_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr esté_fw-fr conceüe_fw-fr sans_fw-fr peché_fw-fr quand_fw-fr il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la à_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr déclarer_n que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la sont_fw-fr reélement_fw-fr et_fw-fr veritablement_n ensevelis_fw-la en_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr baptéme_v et_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'eau_fw-fr dont_fw-fr on_o se_fw-la sert_fw-la dans_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sacrament_n est_fw-fr transubstantiée_fw-fr au_fw-fr vray_fw-fr sang_n de_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n dans_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr nos_fw-la pechez_n sont_fw-fr purifiez_fw-fr que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr une_fw-fr heresy_n de_fw-fr croire_fw-fr que_fw-fr sous_fw-fr les_fw-fr espece_n de_fw-fr l'eau_fw-fr du_fw-fr baptême_fw-fr il_fw-fr y_fw-fr demeure_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr choose_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr substance_n de_fw-fr l'eau_fw-fr et_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr adorer_n le_fw-fr baptême_fw-fr quand_fw-fr dis-je_fw-fr il_fw-fr plaira_fw-la à_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr dêterminer_n tous_fw-fr ces_fw-fr article_n et_fw-fr déclarer_n qu'ils_fw-fr sont_fw-fr implicitement_n dans_fw-fr l'escriture_n et_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n il_fw-fr faudra_fw-fr se_fw-fr soûmettre_fw-fr à_fw-fr croire_fw-fr tout_fw-fr cela_fw-fr sur_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr parcequ'elle_fw-fr est_fw-fr infaillible_a cette_fw-fr maniere_n d'agir_fw-it d'avoüer_v simplement_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr et_fw-fr les_fw-fr premiers_fw-fr chrestiens_fw-la n'ont_fw-fr point_fw-fr crû_fw-fr quantité_fw-fr d'article_n que_fw-fr l'on_n tient_fw-fr presentement_fw-fr de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr dans_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a cette_fw-fr maniere_n d'agir_fw-it dis-je_fw-fr i_o paroissoit_fw-fr bien_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sincere_a que_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr d'aller_n chercher_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n ce_fw-fr qu'ils_fw-fr n'ont_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr dit_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr fair_a accroire_fw-fr à_fw-fr la_fw-fr primitive_a eglise_fw-fr qu'elle_fw-fr a_fw-fr crû_fw-fr des_fw-fr choses_fw-fr aux_fw-fr quelles_fw-fr elle_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr jamais_fw-fr pensé_fw-fr cette_fw-fr method_n de_fw-fr dire_fw-fr librement_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr paroissoit_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr hardy_a mais_fw-fr elle_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr just_a sincere_a et_fw-fr bien_fw-fr aisée_fw-fr et_fw-fr selon_fw-fr cette_fw-fr method_n quand_fw-fr on_o demand_n à_fw-fr un_fw-fr theologien_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr rome_n pour_v quoy_fw-fr croyez_fw-fr vous_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n il_fw-it répond_n simplement_n qu'il_fw-fr croit_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n comme_fw-fr un_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr parceque_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr sess_n 13._o c._n 4._o a_o declaré_v que_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr un_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr et_fw-fr prononcé_fw-la anatheme_n contre_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr diroient_fw-fr le_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr ne_o vault_n il_fw-fr pas_fw-fr mieux_fw-fr répondre_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sort_n que_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'aller_n tüer_fw-fr la_fw-fr cervelle_fw-fr à_fw-fr donner_fw-fr à_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n tant_fw-fr grecs_n que_fw-fr latin_n des_fw-fr explication_n qu'ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr voudroient_fw-fr pas_fw-fr recevoir_fw-fr s'ils_fw-fr estoient_fw-fr au_fw-fr monde_n et_fw-la fair_a acroire_fw-fr que_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr endroit_n où_fw-fr les_fw-fr peres_n se_fw-mi servant_n de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ils_fw-fr ont_fw-fr vou_fw-fr lu_o dire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr une_fw-fr expression_n que_fw-fr l'on_n ne_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr nulle_fw-la part_n dans_fw-fr pas_fw-fr we_o de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr peres_n come_v on_o peut_fw-fr l'apprendre_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr euéque_fw-fr de_fw-fr norwich_n cité_fw-fr par_fw-fr le_fw-fr doctor_n hammond_n dans_fw-fr son_fw-fr chatechisme_n je_fw-fr voy_fw-fr bien_fw-fr disois-je_a qu'apres_fw-fr l'exame●_n de_fw-fr l'escriture_n sainte_fw-fr et_fw-fr des_fw-fr peres_n dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr quell_v on_o ne_fw-fr peut_fw-fr pas_fw-fr trouver_fw-fr évidement_fw-fr le_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr court_n chemin_fw-fr c'est_fw-fr de_fw-fr s'en_fw-fr rapporte●_n à_fw-fr l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr desorte_n que_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l'authorité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr roman_a est_fw-la infaillible_a pour_fw-fr agir_fw-it sincerement_n simplement_n et_fw-fr en_fw-fr homme_fw-fr d'honneur_fw-fr il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr dire_fw-fr je_fw-fr croy_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr peuple_n chrestien_n pour_fw-fr lequel_fw-fr jesus_n christ_n a_o répandu_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang_n ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr point_fw-fr participer_n au_fw-fr calais_n parceque_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr constance_n et_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n l'ont_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr determiné_fw-fr je_fw-fr croy_fw-fr qu'outre_n le_fw-fr sacrifice_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n ilya_a un_fw-fr autre_fw-fr sacrifice_n propitiatoire_n qui_fw-la remet_fw-la les_fw-fr pechez_n des_fw-fr vivant_n et_fw-fr des_fw-fr morts_fw-fr parceque_fw-fr le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trente_n en_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr un_fw-fr

the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o well-beloved_a son_n etc._n etc._n these_o other_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o make_v i_o know_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o reality_n with_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v need_n not_o only_o to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n which_o be_v absurd_a impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o moreover_o to_o withstand_v all_o antiquity_n 2._o ch._n 2._o §._o 2._o to_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o to_o suborn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o afore_o such_o monstrous_a corruption_n be_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n devout_a enough_o and_o very_o reasonable_a those_o horrible_a alteration_n which_o i_o discover_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v with_o detestation_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o mistrust_v it_o in_o every_o thing_n sect_n ii_o the_o belief_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o little_a while_n after_o i_o discover_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o progression_n of_o the_o error_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o other_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o trent_n sess_n 2.2_o cap._n 1_o 2._o can_n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o explain_v this_o proposition_n we_o must_v suppose_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o alm_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a work_n be_v eucharistick_a sacrifice_n so_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n cap._n 14._o v._n 3._o hosea_n call_v the_o thanks_o which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n so_o david_n direct_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n say_v 141.2_o say_v psal_n 141.2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n so_o 13.15_o so_o ad_fw-la heb._n 13.15_o st._n paul_n follow_v after_o david_n say_v let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o name_n it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v priest_n you_o be_v 2.9_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o say_v st._n peter_n awchosen_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o parise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o 1.6_o his_o rev._n 1.6_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o you_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v prayer_n alm_n thanksgiving_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v themselves_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o conceive_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o praise_n of_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v since_o more_o perfect_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n wherein_o immediate_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n we_o say_v o_o lord_n and_o heavenly_a father_n we_o thy_o humble_a servant_n entire_o desire_v thy_o fatherly_a goodness_n merceiful_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o although_o we_o be_v unworthy_a through_o our_o manifold_a sin_n to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v this_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o then_o i_o do_v embrace_v very_o willing_o the_o doctrine_n i_o take_v since_o out_o of_o d._n d._n h._n hammond_n his_o 4._o his_o lib._n 4._o sect._n 4._o practical_a catechism_n out_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n his_o 377._o his_o lib._n 5._o p._n 377._o answer_n to_o bishop_n gardner_n d._n sim._n patrick_n in_o his_o christian_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v now_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n ii_o the_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n touch_v this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o harsh_a they_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o a_o roman_a priest_n do_v offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v offer_v he_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a alas_o say_v i_o be_v not_o that_o to_o wrong_v christ_n priesthood_n to_o give_v he_o so_o many_o fellow-priest_n and_o pettisacrificer_n st._n paul_n 7.23_o paul_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 7.23_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o moses_n law_n and_o christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v need_n to_o keep_v several_a priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v mortal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v successor_n one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o successor_n since_o he_o be_v live_v for_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o christ_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n after_o that_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v that_o her_o priest_n be_v true_a sacrificer_n and_o christ_n successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n wrong_v christ_n our_o lord_n suppose_v that_o his_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o imperfection_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n law_n st._n paul_n teach_v i_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o moses_n law_n they_o reiterated_a their_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v sinner_n the_o law_n 10.1_o ad_fw-la heb._n 10.1_o say_v he_o can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sanctify_v sinner_n that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v very_o oft_o reiterated_a do_v that_o church_n intend_v to_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 10.10_o say_v ad_fw-la heb._n 10.10_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o 10.14_o that_o ad_fw-la heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v we_o all_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o gain_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n what_o do_v then_o signify_v all_o those_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a christ_n be_v live_n for_o ever_o why_o do_v they_o appoint_v successor_n in_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o blasphemy_n which_o accuse_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n and_o all_o those_o romish_a pettisacrificer_n erect_v without_o any_o order_n or_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o they_o the_o usurper_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n iii_o what_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o error_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n which_o bring_v forth_o that_o belief_n to_o discover_v the_o stock_n of_o that_o error_n

be_v attribute_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thereafter_o increase_v adulterate_a and_o fill_v with_o corruption_n but_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o can_v these_o liturgy_n though_o corrupt_v be_v nevertheless_o work_v of_o antiquity_n and_o since_o many_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v they_o all_o authentical_a we_o may_v right_o urge_v those_o work_n against_o they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o time_n those_o liturgy_n be_v write_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n be_v entire_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n and_o in_o celebrate_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n ii_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o without_o far_a insist_v upon_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v negative_a only_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o have_v almost_o the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n in_o question_n wherein_o one_o sect_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o produce_v positive_a proof_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o those_o error_n since_o we_o know_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o know_v their_o beginning_n and_o their_o author_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o cup._n we_o know_v by_o 1025._o by_o consult_v de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la spec_fw-la pag._n 1025._o cassander_n report_n that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v always_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v to_o every_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v last_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o erroneous_a custom_n of_o abridge_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n wherein_o the_o council_n after_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n establish_v as_o a_o law_n the_o custom_n of_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v heretic_n those_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o withstand_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v boud_v we_o upon_o ternal_a damnation_n viz._n the_o commandment_n of_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v will_v some_o say_v a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n that_o a_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n example_n and_o the_o commandment_n he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v dare_v forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o will_v have_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o obey_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o example_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a churlish_a and_o ungentile_a manner_n of_o deal_v but_o what_o reason_n have_v that_o council_n to_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v you_o curious_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v learn_v they_o of_o chancellor_n specie_fw-la chancellor_n tract_n contr_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr cons._n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la gerson_n 1._o the_o man_n beard_n which_o grow_v on_o their_o li_n 2._o the_o loathsomeness_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v to_o drink_v after_o other_o 3._o the_o costliness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o get_v wine_n 4._o the_o inconveniency_n of_o frost_n in_o winter_n 5._o the_o importunity_n of_o fly_n in_o summer_n 6._o the_o trouble_n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v have_v to_o bring_v wine_n to_o the_o faithful_a 7._o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v 8._o and_o the_o people_n unworthiness_n to_o equal_a priest_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o have_v oblige_v that_o council_n to_o withstand_v so_o direct_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o be_v these_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o abolish_v so_o express_v a_o commandment_n which_o christ_n have_v enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v there_o some_o new_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o to_o alter_v the_o form_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o man_n their_o beard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o no_o body_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v loathsomeness_n to_o drink_v after_o other_o be_v wine_n dear_a now_o in_o france_n italy_n and_o spain_n than_o it_o be_v then_o in_o syria_n graecia_n jerusalem_fw-la and_o constantinople_n do_v not_o wine_n freeze_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v it_o but_o since_o that_o time_n fly_n have_v vex_v the_o people_n in_o summer_n be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o spill_v wine_n such_o thing_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o foresee_v and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o elevate_v in_o dignity_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o his_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o set_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o people_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v never_o set_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n as_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o host_n not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o faithful_a not_o only_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o these_o liturgy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o footstep_n of_o that_o worship_v but_o furtheremore_n we_o do_v know_v all_o the_o degree_n whereby_o this_o error_n fair_a and_o soft_o slide_v into_o the_o world_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o first_o command_v that_o some_o box_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o consecrate_a host_n shall_v be_v conserve_v that_o it_o be_v peope_n honorius_n iii_o about_o the_o year_n 1220_o who_o renew_v that_o decree_n with_o this_o new_a addition_n that_o upon_o those_o box_n these_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v hìc_fw-la deum_fw-la adora_fw-la here_o adore_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o pope_n ordain_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v elevate_v we_o know_v it_o be_v pope_n gregory_n ix_o who_o add_v to_o that_o elevation_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n about_o the_o year_n 1230._o and_o in_o fine_a we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v innocent_a iu_o who_o ordain_v that_o the_o host_n shall_v be_v worship_v these_o be_v the_o degree_n whereby_o that_o error_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o engine_n they_o have_v use_v to_o give_v authority_n unto_o that_o worship_a you_o be_v but_o to_o read_v platina_n and_o the_o 3_o the_o ad_fw-la evam_n reclusam_fw-la data_fw-la apud_fw-la vrb_fw-la vet._n 6._o id._n sept._n an._n pontif._n 3_o bull_n of_o pope_n urban_n iv_o direct_v to_o a_o nun_n call_v eve_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o about_o the_o ear_n 1264_o this_o pope_n institute_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi-day_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o request_n of_o that_o nun_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o know_v that_o afterward_o pope_n clement_n v._o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n ordain_v that_o this_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o all_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o they_o begin_v at_o pavia_n to_o make_v procession_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v afterward_o observe_v in_o all_o town_n that_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o devotion_n with_o zeal_n and_o a_o holy_a greediness_n it_o be_v with_o a_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v express_v that_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n

it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o govern_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o antioch_n st._n peter_n execute_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n even_o according_a to_o baronius_n seven_o year_n before_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o antioch_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o call_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v call_v by_o st._n chrysosthome_n the_o chief_a and_o capital_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fine_a if_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o daughter_n if_o the_o spring_n be_v before_o the_o brook_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a church_n be_v erect_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o s._n andrew_n and_o it_o be_v from_o that_o church_n as_o from_o a_o holy_a spring_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o afterward_o through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o roman_a receive_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o of_o nice_n and_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o roman_a learn_v the_o very_a name_n of_o baptism_n of_o eucharist_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 18._o bitonto_n lib._n the_o act_n conc_fw-fr trident._n pag._n 18._o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o that_o rome_n have_v receive_v all_o it_o possess_v ea_fw-la igitur_fw-la graecia_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la cvi_fw-la id_fw-la totum_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la latina_n ecclesia_fw-la you_o may_v judge_v now_o upon_o what_o be_v ground_v those_o fine_a title_n of_o eldership_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o they_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o so_o much_o boast_v §._o 2._o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n side_n the_o vanity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v puff_v up_o withal_o to_o have_v multitude_n of_o its_o side_n be_v not_o better_o ground_v than_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v know_v to_o our_o father_n asia_n be_v all_o full_a of_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o faith_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v nor_o receive_v yet_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v find_v there_o the_o christian_n of_o palestine_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o syrian_n and_o the_o melchites_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o armenian_n and_o georgian_n subject_v to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v see_v there_o the_o mingrelian_o the_o circassian_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o less_o asia_n submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o jacobite_n the_o christian_n of_o st._n thomas_n submit_v to_o their_o peculiar_a patriarch_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o set_v your_o eye_n on_o africa_n and_o on_o those_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n you_o may_v find_v there_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o cophte_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o ethiopian_n or_o abissins_n have_v their_o own_o patriarch_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n what_o relation_n soever_o the_o pope_n missionary_n have_v make_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o province_n whereof_o the_o jesuit_n make_v so_o much_o noise_n which_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o pope_n dominion_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n such_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o goa_n in_o jappan_n even_o in_o england_n in_o the_o very_a chief_a town_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o root_v therein_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o magistracy_n in_o europe_n the_o greek_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o moscovite_n have_v a_o patriarch_n at_o moskow_n who_o rely_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n the_o christian_a protestant_n and_o reform_a in_o england_n in_o danemark_n in_o swedeland_n in_o holland_n in_o switzerland_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o hungaria_n be_v subject_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o in_o bohemia_n in_o poland_n even_o in_o france_n even_o in_o some_o country_n of_o italy_n all_o be_v full_a of_o reform_a church_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o all_o that_o great_a huge_a multitue_v whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n boast_v so_o much_o be_v spain_n most_o part_n of_o poland_n france_n and_o it_o aly_a some_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o of_o germany_n this_o be_v that_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o lest_o some_o body_n shall_v think_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v some_o small_a church_n those_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n but_o to_o read_v the_o historian_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o only_a patriarchat_n of_o constantinople_n have_v contain_v 80_o bishopric_n and_o 40_o archbishopric_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 150_o both_o bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n more_o that_o 76_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v only_o in_o africa_n 420_o both_o bispoprick_n and_o archbishopric_n according_a to_o myraeus_n relation_n 94._o a_o pag._n 94._o which_o have_v never_o follow_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n §._o 3._o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n if_o you_o harken_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christendom_n those_o gentleman_n will_v make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n have_v neither_o vocation_n nor_o title_n nor_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o no_o right_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o read_v nicephorus_n cedrenus_n and_o other_o historian_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v ever_o keep_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n several_a catalogue_n of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o jerusalem_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o begin_v the_o function_n of_o a_o everlasting_a bishop_n which_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o exercise_v during_o all_o eternity_n st._n james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n afterward_o next_o simon_n cleophas_n than_o justus_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n patriarch_n after_o patriarch_n unto_o germanus_n and_o theophanes_n who_o in_o our_o day_n have_v rule_v that_o church_n be_v the_o patriarch_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v evodius_n than_o ignatius_n than_o hero_n than_o cornelius_n and_o other_o successive_o who_o have_v so_o well_o conserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o right_a succession_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o he_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v about_o the_o

year_n 1237_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o his_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o patriarch_n gelasius_n who_o rule_v that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o succeed_v cyrillus_n cyrillus_n succeed_v meletius_n meletius_n joachim_n and_o so_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n they_o succeed_v the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o apostle_n st._n andrew_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o as_o relate_v nicephorus_n have_v for_o his_o successor_n stachys_n stachys_n have_v onesimus_n onesimus_n polycarp_n and_o so_o successive_o 177_o bishop_n the_o most_o part_n great_a personage_n and_o learned_a man_n unto_o cyrillus_n and_o methodius_n who_o rule_v that_o church_n in_o our_o day_n and_o parthenius_n who_o rule_v it_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n it_o be_v to_o one_o of_o those_o patriarch_n that_o the_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n send_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1576_o for_o a_o token_n of_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n section_n ii_o that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o multitude_n nor_o succession_n be_v infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o one_o church_n may_v have_v they_o all_o and_z with_o they_o all_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o that_o if_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o a_o church_n by_o its_o antiquity_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n or_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shut_v out_o all_o other_o since_o you_o may_v find_v some_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o church_n more_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a and_o who_o succession_n be_v as_o sure_a at_o least_o and_o without_o comparison_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o interrupt_v and_o less_o disturb_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o schism_n of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o year_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o its_o bishop_n and_o the_o monstrous_a life_n of_o a_o great_a many_o pope_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o question_n of_o chronology_n geography_n or_o history_n i_o will_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v of_o its_o side_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v infallible_a mark_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o may_v be_v very_o possible_a that_o such_o a_o church_n may_v have_v all_o those_o mark_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a church_n §._o 1._o antiquity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n receive_v by_o all_o lawyer_n that_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n can_v never_o grow_v better_o in_o time_n juris_fw-la time_n l._n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la juris_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la valuerunt_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la convalescere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o tertullian_n veland_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr virg_n veland_n hold_v for_o a_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o prescription_n against_o truth_n veritati_fw-la nemo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o you_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o field_n of_o land_n and_o you_o have_v enjoy_v it_o peaceable_a during_o a_o hundred_o year_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v lose_v all_o your_o evidence_n or_o suppose_v you_o have_v never_o any_o the_o prescription_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v establish_v you_o rightful_a possessor_n of_o that_o field_n land_n or_o house_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n if_o you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o long_a prescription_n of_o year_n will_v not_o give_v you_o a_o right_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o error_n because_o error_n can_v be_v strengthen_v by_o prescription_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o become_v true_a by_o continuance_n though_o it_o shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o eternity_n itself_o it_o will_v be_v always_o new_a in_o respect_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a bring_v always_o with_o themselves_o the_o character_n of_o a_o right_a antiquity_n according_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n that_o truth_n be_v altogether_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a veritas_fw-la sempiterna_fw-la &_o antique_a res_fw-la est_fw-la and_o be_v it_o from_o that_o principle_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n which_o seem_v new_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_a ancient_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o novelty_n as_o truth_n that_o confute_v thorough_o all_o heresy_n haereses_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la novitas_fw-la quàm_fw-la veritas_fw-la revincit_fw-la so_o that_o follow_v this_o principle_n to_o prove_v that_o prayer_n direct_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o many_o error_n it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o show_v their_o novelty_n that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o a_o new_a impression_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o that_o they_o be_v new_a wemu_v moreover_o show_v that_o those_o article_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v a_o matter_n of_o belief_n seem_v to_o you_o as_o much_o new_a as_o can_v be_v if_o the_o article_n it_o contain_v be_v true_a if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a belief_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n you_o be_v to_o examine_v first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o such_o you_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o in_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n of_o antiquity_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n they_o will_v be_v ancient_a inveterate_a disease_n who_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v old_a will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o religion_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o idolater_n yet_o dare_v any_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o be_v old_a give_v it_o that_o of_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v urge_v against_o they_o that_o among_o all_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o be_v always_o the_o most_o true_a which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o they_o against_o the_o gospel_n as_o recognit_fw-la as_o lib._n 4._o recognit_fw-la clement_n alexandrinus_n relate_v what_o then_o say_v those_o blind_a man_n shall_v we_o forsake_v our_o idol_n the_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o our_o great_a great_a grandfather_n and_o it_o be_v to_o that_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o father_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o antiquity_n signify_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v idol_n be_v a_o error_n the_o antiquity_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o antiquity_n of_o error_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pomp._n of_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n st._n cyprian_a consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la in_o fine_a say_fw-la st._n clemens_n if_o your_o father_n have_v be_v a_o thief_n a_o debauch_a and_o a_o dissolute_a shall_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n a_o debauch_a and_o a_o dissolute_a becave_a your_o father_n be_v so_o be_v there_o any_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v not_o be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n if_o antiquity_n can_v privilege_v wickedness_n and_o free_a it_o from_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n know_v not_o this_o fine_a doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o

ground_v their_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v excite_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v over_o their_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o they_o that_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o they_o have_v entertain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contumelious_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n 22.21_o prosperity_n jerem._n 22.21_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n that_o thou_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n 32._o voice_n jerem._n 32.30_o 31_o 32._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v only_o do_v evil_a before_o i_o from_o their_o youth_n for_o this_o city_n have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o provocation_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o of_o my_o fury_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v remove_v it_o from_o before_o my_o face_n because_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v any_o right_a to_o deal_v wrongful_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o during_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o age_n neither_o that_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n can_v pretend_v to_o stay_v still_o in_o their_o blindness_n because_o in_o all_o age_n before_o there_o have_v be_v find_v many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o error_n in_o fine_a jesus_fw-la christ_n himself_o know_v not_o that_o fine_a maxim_n of_o rome_n that_o antiquity_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v 8._o say_v joh._n 8._o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n he_o answer_v they_o that_o their_o genealogy_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o ancient_a since_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o he_o think_v not_o all_o that_o fair_a antiquity_n can_v render_v they_o infallible_a can_v give_v they_o right_a to_o reject_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o §._o 2._o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o must_v need_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n neither_o whilst_o christ_n jesus_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n if_o the_o account_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o number_n be_v true_a when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v almost_o destroy_v or_o what_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o horrible_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n those_o who_o deny_v christ_n our_o lord_n divinity_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o heathen_n have_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v those_o who_o crucify_a he_o who_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n and_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v so_o many_o blasphemy_n which_o yet_o be_v good_a consequence_n from_o this_o principle_n urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n and_o falsehood_n how_o far_o be_v these_o proposition_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o truth_n st._n augustin_n 128._o augustin_n in_o psal_n 128._o faith_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o while_n enclose_v in_o the_o single_a person_n of_o abel_n a_o while_n in_o the_o single_a person_n of_o enoch_n a_o while_n it_o do_v consist_v all_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noah_n and_o since_o in_o that_o of_o abraham_n i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o prove_v here_o among_o reasonable_a people_n that_o it_o be_v among_o that_o people_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o among_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o not_o among_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n and_o you_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n who_o think_v all_o the_o christian_n very_o little_a zealous_a for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n if_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o i_o will_v engage_v myself_o to_o prove_v what_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v contest_v that_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o that_o holy_a college_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o compact_a of_o man_n who_o gasp_v but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o seek_v but_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a as_o theodoret_n witness_n 16._o witness_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 16._o that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n as_o of_o a_o naughty_a fellow_n who_o all_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o with_o detestation_n because_o he_o hold_v christ_n divinity_n who_o be_v thou_o say_v that_o emperor_n to_o liberius_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o to_o come_v all_o alone_a to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a as_o hilary_n synod_n hilary_n in_o lib._n the_o synod_n witness_n that_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o province_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n eleusius_n and_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o people_n with_o he_o who_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a as_o st._n hierome_n jerosolim_n hierome_n contra_fw-la error_n joan._n jerosolim_n witness_n that_o in_o all_o the_o east_n there_o be_v but_o athanasius_n and_o paulinus_n who_o follow_v not_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nevertheless_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v in_o the_o single_a bishop_n eleusius_n it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n it_o be_v in_o paulinus_n because_o as_o liberius_n answer_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v that_o holy_a word_n neither_o by_o their_o loneliness_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o make_v the_o church_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v in_o one_o or_o two_o say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o the_o same_o and_o gregory_n of_o nazianze_n where_o be_v those_o say_v he_o arian_n he_o orat._n count_v arian_n who_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v the_o people_n for_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v abundance_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o time_n the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o multitude_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a little_a number_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 18.8_o christ_n luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n in_o sophron._n 2._o say_v that_o in_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o wilderness_n shall_v be_v deiver_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o shall_v suffer_v all_o the_o evil_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o description_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n 49._o chrysostome_n in_o mathaeum_n homil_n 49._o say_v that_o when_o the_o ungodly_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o antichrist_n will_v come_v to_o lay_v

be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v since_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chancellor_n schismatis_fw-la chancellor_n tom._n 4._o in_o propos_fw-fr utilibus_fw-la ad_fw-la exterminat_fw-la schismatis_fw-la gerson_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n four_o council_n be_v hold_v where_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o present_a now_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n give_v one_o the_o right_a of_o preside_v in_o all_o council_n from_o whence_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a as_o for_o the_o time_n which_o have_v follow_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o all_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o only_a thought_n of_o be_v elevate_v above_o other_o bishop_n and_o style_v universal_a be_v a_o abomination_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o thing_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n and_o a_o monstrous_a error_n proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n to_o plant_v impiety_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o be_v in_o that_o enterprise_n support_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n at_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o monstrous_a title_n all_o christendom_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a stir_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n withstand_v vigorous_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o new_a title_n he_o write_v to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 36._o antioch_n epist_n 36._o never_o a_o one_o of_o my_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o title_n so_o profane_a as_o that_o of_o universal_a bishop_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o other_o god_n forbid_v that_o christian_a mind_n shall_v ever_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o bishop_n who_o can_v by_o right_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a and_o in_o another_o 6._o another_o epist_n 24._o lib._n 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o without_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v to_o you_o if_o some_o body_n be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n this_o universal_a bishop_n be_v fall_v all_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v need_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o he_o and_o what_o madness_n say_v he_o what_o levity_n be_v it_o to_o run_v after_o such_o a_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4._o mauricius_n epist_n 32._o lib._n 4._o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a interest_n that_o he_o withstand_v that_o pretend_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la piissime_fw-la domine_fw-la propriam_fw-la causam_fw-la defendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n causam_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ago_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o title_n be_v new_a in_o the_o church_n never_o one_o of_o my_o predecessor_n say_v he_o again_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o consent_v to_o that_o title_n of_o singularity_n lest_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v thereby_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o another_o epistle_n 4._o epistle_n epist_n 30._o lib._n 4._o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n he_o do_v open_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o fine_a he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n himself_o he_o pray_v he_o he_o beseech_v he_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o title_n full_a of_o error_n of_o ambition_n and_o madness_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o he_o must_v beware_v and_o that_o to_o consent_v to_o receive_v so_o mischievous_a a_o title_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o lose_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n but_o alas_o those_o word_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o true_a roman_a church_n that_o church_n cease_v with_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o there_o succeed_v in_o its_o place_n a_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n who_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o monstrous_a name_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n which_o his_o predecessor_n withstand_v so_o generous_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n be_v murder_v by_o phocas_n phocas_n usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o have_v some_o prop_n for_o his_o tyranny_n he_o give_v boniface_n iii_o to_o make_v he_o his_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o title_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o usurp_v be_v establish_v by_o degree_n fair_a and_o soft_o by_o the_o pope_n cunning_a trick_n so_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 642._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o superscription_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n theodorus_n to_o set_v these_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o sygebertus_fw-la in_o his_o chroncile_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n and_o sovereign_a prelate_n of_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n against_o that_o monstrous_a name_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o apostasy_n the_o church_n of_o greece_n of_o dacia_n and_o illyrium_n make_v opposition_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o england_n be_v a_o long_a while_n afore_o they_o can_v abide_v that_o huge_a and_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o primacy_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o that_o primacy_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sovereign_a prelate_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o bishop_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n capable_a of_o redress_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o those_o 27_o proposition_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o dictatorship_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 3._o that_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n extend_v it_o self_n as_o far_o as_o impiety_n you_o will_v imagine_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o paradox_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o impiety_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o religion_n than_o impiety_n but_o as_o much_o paradox_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o all_o that_o or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o paradox_n we_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a be_v not_o a_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o impiety_n nothing_o be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v injurious_a unto_o god_n majesty_n it_o do_v establish_v a_o manifest_a impiety_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o religigion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ground_v upon_o impiety_n to_o prove_v the_o 2_o proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o after_o they_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n as_o mighty_a as_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_n they_o have_v the_o temerity_n to_o take_v also_o to_o themselves_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o use_v to_o attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o pope_n take_v to_o himself_o as_o great_a a_o authority_n as_o that_o of_o god_n almighty_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o optatus_n 3._o optatus_n lib._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n about_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o he_o who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o those_o anoint_a of_o god_n raise_v himself_o above_o all_o man_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n cum_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la

all_o kind_n of_o gainful_a bull_n whereupon_o pope_n sixtus_n iv_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v money_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v pen_n and_o ink_n to_o write_v do_v but_o open_a the_o historian_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o crafty_a trick_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v huge_a sum_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n about_o the_o year_n 1216_o whilst_o england_n overcharge_v and_o almost_o oppress_v groan_v still_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o this_o kingdom_n they_o preach_v a_o crosadoe_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v those_o who_o will_v make_v a_o voew_fw-mi to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o gentry_n sell_v and_o mortgage_v their_o land_n and_o estate_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o journey_n but_o as_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o furnish_v for_o their_o journey_n another_o legate_n come_v that_o dispense_v the_o english_a from_o their_o vow_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n without_o budge_v from_o their_o own_o house_n provide_v they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o their_o journey_n these_o be_v the_o fine_a device_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o draw_v money_n out_o of_o england_n never_o a_o year_n pass_v but_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o into_o this_o kingdom_n some_o new_a commission_n some_o new_a pretence_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v england_n his_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n and_o his_o bottomless_a treasure_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o bull_n indulgence_n forgiveness_n dispensation_n and_o other_o such_o stuff_v the_o pope_n have_v use_v to_o draw_v from_o other_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o from_o england_n innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n v._o they_o bring_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n 9000000_o nine_o million_o of_o crown_n which_o be_v 2250000_o two_o million_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o complain_v of_o france_n and_o the_o italian_n style_v it_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o semiheretick_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n every_o year_n but_o 28_o tun_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v 560000_o five_o hundred_o sixty_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o 1690000_o sixteen_o hundred_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a less_o than_o they_o have_v use_v to_o receive_v do_v but_o judge_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v and_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v out_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v be_v fall_v into_o corruption_n and_o error_n §._o 1._o horrid_a corruption_n in_o its_o manner_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o that_o it_o must_v fall_v into_o abundance_n of_o error_n and_o prostitute_v itself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o corruption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v rule_v it_o since_o its_o fall_n you_o shall_v find_v there_o such_o dreadful_a and_o horrid_a story_n as_o scarce_o can_v you_o find_v among_o turk_n and_o idolater_n pope_n john_n xi_o who_o be_v bastard_n to_o pope_n sergius_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 931._o he_o be_v a_o monster_n as_o baronius_n himself_o relate_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o judge_v now_o what_o can_v that_o church_n be_v who_o head_n be_v a_o monster_n pope_n john_n xii_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o year_n 955._o he_o be_v but_o 18_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n baronius_n speak_v of_o that_o pope_n with_o horror_n and_o execration_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o particularity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o pope_n you_o be_v but_o to_o read_v luitprandus_fw-la 11._o luitprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o sygebert_n 963._o sygebert_n an._n 963._o and_o antonin_n 16._o antonin_n in_o his_o cronicl_n tom._n 2._o tract_n 16._o §._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v that_o that_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o idolater_n he_o take_v child_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n he_o confer_v the_o sacred_a order_n in_o a_o stable_a he_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n good_a health_n his_o occupation_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o play_v at_o die_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o game_n and_o it_o be_v in_o those_o pastime_n he_o use_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n after_o which_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n be_v conformable_a enough_o to_o the_o life_n he_o have_v lead_v for_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o dissoluteness_n the_o devil_n beat_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n well_o contrive_v to_o say_v that_o a_o pope_n who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n enjoy_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o authority_n be_v unable_a to_o receive_v or_o conceive_v any_o error_n we_o be_v but_o to_o read_v platina_n onnphrius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v historian_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n boniface_n murder_v 985._o murder_v baron_fw-fr a_o 985._o two_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o benedict_n ix_o who_o be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o father_n live_v a_o monstrous_a life_n all_o the_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n witness_n baronius_n platina_n and_o other_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n that_o they_o have_v see_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n excommucate_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v in_o that_o chair_n pope_n murderer_n pope_n adulterer_n pope_n sorcerer_n perjure_a person_n simoniacal_a and_o full_a of_o all_o other_o crime_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o pope_n be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evident_a metaphysical_a contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a metaphysical_a contradiction_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v take_v even_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v satan_n to_o make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n nevertheless_o though_o those_o proposition_n contain_v not_o a_o strict_a impossibility_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v that_o they_o contain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o impossibility_n in_o morality_n and_o man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v have_v choose_v satan_n among_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o make_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pope_n man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o the_o devil_n those_o creature_n which_o the_o most_o moderate_a among_o the_o papist_n call_v monster_n to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n judge_n of_o the_o member_n by_o their_o chief_n and_o inquire_v from_o those_o who_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n what_o life_n lead_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o that_o church_n or_o else_o read_v what_o honorius_n of_o authun_n sygebert_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v write_v this_o be_v for_o corruption_n of_o manner_n §._o 2._o some_o extreme_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o error_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o those_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o shall_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v relate_v they_o all_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o principle_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o corruption_n and_o